(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {1/111}	adhikaare.na iyam pratyayasa;nj;naa kriyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {2/111}	saa prak.rtyupapadopaadhiinaam api praapnoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {3/111}	tasyaa.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {4/111}	prak.rti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {5/111}	guptijkibhya.h san .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {6/111}	upapada .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {7/111}	stambakar.nayo.h ramajapo.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {8/111}	upaadhi .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {9/111}	harate.h d.rtinaathayo.h pa;sau .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {10/111}	ete.saam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {11/111}	kim ca syaat yadi ete.saam api pratyayasa;nj;naa syaat .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {12/111}	paratvam aadyudaattatvam a:ngasa;nj;naa iti ete vidhaya.h prasajyeran .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {13/111}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {14/111}	<V>pratyayaadhikaare prak.rtyupapadopaadhiinaam aprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {15/111}	adhikaare.na api pratyayasa;nj;naayaam satyaam prak.rtyupapadopaadhiinaam aprati.sedha.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {16/111}	anarthaka.h prati.sedha.h aprati.sedha.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {17/111}	pratyayasa;nj;naa kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {18/111}	<V>nimittasya nimittikaaryaarthatvaat anyatra api</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {19/111}	nimittaani hi nimittikaaryaarthaani bhavanti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {20/111}	kim puna.h nimittam ka.h vaa nimittii .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {21/111}	prak.rtyupapaopaadhaya.h nimittam pratyaya.h nimittii .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {22/111}	anyatra api ca e.sa.h nyaaya.h d.r.s.ta.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {23/111}	kva anyatra .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {24/111}	loke .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {25/111}	tat yathaa .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {26/111}	bahu.su aasiine.su ka.h cit kam cit p.rcchati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {27/111}	katama.h devadatta.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {28/111}	katara.h yaj;nadatta.h iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {29/111}	sa.h tasmai aaca.s.te .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {30/111}	ya.h a;sve ya.h pii.the iti ukte nimittasya nimittikaaryaarthatvaat adhyavasyati ayam devadatta.h ayam yaj;ndatta iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {31/111}	na idaaniim a;svasya pii.thasya vaa devadatta.h iti sa;nj;naa bhavati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {32/111}	kim puna.h nimittam ka.h vaa nimittii .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {33/111}	nirj;naata.h artha.h nimittam anirj;naataartha.h nimittii .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {34/111}	iha ca pratyaya.h anirj;naata.h prak.rtyupapadopaadhaya.h nirj;naataa.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {35/111}	kva .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {36/111}	dhaatuupade;se praatipadikopade;se ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {37/111}	te nirj;naataa.h nimittatvena upaadiiyante .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {38/111}	<V>pradhaane kaaryasampratyayaat vaa siddham</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {39/111}	atha vaa pradhaane kaaryasampratyaya.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {40/111}	kim ca pradhaanam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {41/111}	pratyaya.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {42/111}	tat yathaa .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {43/111}	bahu.su yaatsu ka.h cit kam cit p.rcchati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {44/111}	ka.h yaati iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {45/111}	sa.h aaha raajaa iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {46/111}	raajaa iti ukte pradhaane kaaryasampratyayaat ya.h p.rcchati ya.h ca aaca.s.te ubhayo.h sampratyaya.h bhavati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {47/111}	ki:nk.rtam puna.h praadhaanyam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {48/111}	arthak.rtam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {49/111}	yathaa puna.h loke arthak.rtam praadhaanyam ;sabdasya idaaniim ki:nk.rtam praadhaanyam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {50/111}	;sabdasya apuurvopade;sa.h praadhaanyam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {51/111}	yasya apuurvopade;sa.h sa.h pradhaanam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {52/111}	prak.rtyupapadopaadhaya.h ca upadi.s.taa.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {53/111}	kva .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {54/111}	dhaatuupade;se praatipadikopade;se ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {55/111}	yadi eva nimittasya nimittikaaryaarthatvaat atha api pradhaane kaaryasampratyayaat prak.rtyupapadopaadhiinaam na bhavati vikaaraagamaanaam tu praapnoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {56/111}	hana.h ta ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {57/111}	trapujatuno.h .suk iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {58/111}	ete.saam hi apuurvopade;saat praadhaanyam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {59/111}	nimittina.h ca ete .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {60/111}	<V>vikaaraagame.su ca paravij;naanaat</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {61/111}	vikaaraagame.su ca paravij;naanaat pratyayasa;nj;naa na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {62/111}	pratyaya.h para.h bahvati iti ucyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {63/111}	na ca vikaaraagamaa.h pare sambhavanti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {64/111}	kim puna.h kaara.nam samaane apuurvopade;se pratyaya.h para.h vikaaraagamaa.h na pare .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {65/111}	<V>.sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya ca tadyuktatvaat</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {66/111}	.sa.s.thiinirdi.stam vikaaraagamayuktam pa;ncamiinird.s.taat ca pratyaya.h vidhiiyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {67/111}	<V>pratyayavidhaanaanupapatti.h tu</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {68/111}	pratyayavidhi.h tu na upapapdyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {69/111}	kva .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {70/111}	yatra vikaaraagamaa.h vidhiiyante .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {71/111}	hana.h ta ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {72/111}	tarpujatuno.h .suk .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {73/111}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {74/111}	vikaaraagamayuktatvaat apa;ncamiinirdi.s.tatvaat ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {75/111}	<V>tasmaat tatra pa;ncamiinirde;saat siddham</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {76/111}	tasmaat tatra pa;ncamiinirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {77/111}	na kartavya.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {78/111}	iha taavat hana.h te iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {79/111}	dhaato.h iti vartate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {80/111}	iha trapujatuno.h .suk iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {81/111}	praatipadikaat iti vartate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {82/111}	yadi evam hana.h ta ca dhaato.h kyap bhavati iti dhaatumaatraat kyap praapnoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {83/111}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {84/111}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na dhaatumaatraat kyap bhavati iti yat ayam etistu;sasv.rd.rju.sa.h kyap iti pariga.nanam karoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {85/111}	atha vaa hantim eva atra dhaatugraha.nena abhisambhantsyaama.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {86/111}	hana.h ta.h bhavati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {87/111}	dhaato.h kyap bhavati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {88/111}	kasmaat .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {89/111}	hante.h iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {90/111}	<V>arthaa;srayatvaat vaa</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {91/111}	atha vaa arthaa;sraya.h pratyayavidhi.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {92/111}	ya.h tam artham sampratyaayayati sa.h pratyaya.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {93/111}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {94/111}	na hi .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {95/111}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {96/111}	pratyaya.h iti mahatii sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {97/111}	sa;nj;naa ca naama yata.h na laghiiya.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {98/111}	kuta.h etat .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {99/111}	laghvartham hi sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {100/111}	tatra mahatyaa.h sa;nj;naayaa.h kara.ne etat prayojanam anvarthasa;nj;naa yathaa vij;naayeta .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {101/111}	pratyaayayiti iti pratyaya.h .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {102/111}	yadi pratyaayayiti iti pratyaya.h avikaadiinaam pratyayasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {103/111}	na hi te kim cit pratyaayayanti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {104/111}	evam tarhi pratyaayyate pratyaya.h iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {105/111}	evam api sanaadiinaam na praapnoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {106/111}	evam tari ubhayasaadhana.h ayam kart.rsaadhana.h karmasaadhana.h ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {107/111}	evam api kuta.h etat samaane apuurvopade;se traapu.sam jaatu.sam iti atra akaara.h tam artham sampratyaayayati na puna.h .sakaara.h iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {108/111}	anyatra api akaare.na tasya arthasya vacanaat manyaamahe akaara.h tam artham sampratyaayayatina .sakaara.h iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {109/111}	kva anyatra .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {110/111}	bilvaadibhya.h a.n .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {111/111}	bailva.h . .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {1/103}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {2/103}	para.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {3/103}	puurva.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {4/103}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {5/103}	yam icchati puurvam aaha tam : vibhaa.saa supa.h bahuc purastaat tu iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {6/103}	madhye tarhi maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {7/103}	madhye api yam icchati aaha tam : avyayasarvanaamnaam akac praak .te.h iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {8/103}	ya.h idaaniim anya.h pratyaya.h ;se.sa.h sa.h antare.na vacanam para.h eva bhavi.syati iti naa artha.h paravacanena .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {9/103}	evam api ye.saam eva pratyayaanaam de;sa.h niyamyate te eva niyatade;saa.h syu.h .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {10/103}	ya.h idaaniim aniyatade;sa.h sa.h kadaa cit puurva.h kadaa cit para.h kadaa cit madhye syaat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {11/103}	tat yathaa maatu.h vatsa.h kadaa cit agrata.h kadaa cit p.r.s.thata.h kadaa cit paar;svata.h bhavati .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {12/103}	para.h eva yathaa syaat iti evamartham paravacanam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {13/103}	<V>paravacanam anarthakam pa;ncamiinirdi.s.tatvaat parasya</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {14/103}	paragraha.nam anarthakam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {15/103}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {16/103}	pa;ncamiinirdi.s.tatvaat parasya kaaryam ucyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {17/103}	tat yathaa dvyantarupasargebhya.h apa.h iit .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {18/103}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {19/103}	sata.h tatra parasya kaaryam ucyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {20/103}	iha idaaniim kasya sata.h parasya kaaryam bhavitum arhati .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {21/103}	iha api sata.h eva .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {22/103}	katham .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {23/103}	paratvam svaabhaavikam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {24/103}	atha vaacanike paratve sati artha.h syaat paragraha.nena .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {25/103}	vaacanike ca na artha.h .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {26/103}	etat hi tasya parasya kaaryam yat asau para.h syaat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {27/103}	atha vaa yat asya parasya sata.h sa;nj;naa syaat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {28/103}	yatra tarhi pa;ncamii na asti tadartham ayam yoga.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {29/103}	kva ca pa;ncamii na asti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {30/103}	yatra vikaaraagamaa.h ;si.syante .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {31/103}	kva ca vikaaraagamaa.h ;si.syante .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {32/103}	hana.h ta ca .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {33/103}	trapujatuno.h .suk iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {34/103}	<V>vikaaraagame.su ca uktam</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {35/103}	kim uktam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {36/103}	pratyayavidhaanaanupapatti.h tu .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {37/103}	tasmaat tatra pa;ncamiinirde;saat siddham iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {38/103}	<V>atyantaaparad.r.s.taanaam vaa parabhuutalopaartham</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {39/103}	atyantaaparad.r.s.taanaam tarhi parabhuutalopaartham paragraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {40/103}	ye ete atyantaaparad.r.s.taa.h kvibaadaya.h lupyante te.saam parabhuutaanaam lopa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {41/103}	aparabhuutaanaam maa bhuut .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {42/103}	kim puna.h atyantaaparad.r.s.taanaam parabhuutalopavacane prayojanam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {43/103}	kiti .niti iti kaaryaa.ni yathaa syu.h iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {44/103}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {45/103}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati atyantaaparad.r.s.taa.h parabhuutaa.h lupyante iti yat ayam te.su kaadiin anubandhaan aasajati .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {46/103}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {47/103}	anubandhaasa;njane etat prayojanam kiti .niti iti kaaryaa.ni yathaa syu.h iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {48/103}	yadi ca atra atyantaaparad.r.s.taa.h parabhuutaa.h lupyantetata.h anubandhaasa;njanam arthavat bhavati .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {49/103}	<V>prayoganiyamaartham vaa</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {50/103}	prayoganiyamaartham tarhi paragraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {51/103}	parabhuutaanaam prayoga.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {52/103}	aparabhuutaanaam maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {53/103}	asti puna.h kim cit ani.s.tam yadartha.h niyama.h syaat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {54/103}	asti iti aaha .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {55/103}	<V>prak.rte.h arthaabhidhaane pratyayaadar;sanaat</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {56/103}	prak.rte.h arthaabhidhaane apratyayikaa.h d.r;syante .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {57/103}	kva sa.h devadatta.h kva sa.h yaj;ndatta.h babhru.h ma.n.du.h lamaka.h iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {58/103}	baabhravya.h maa.n.davya.h laamakaayana.h iti prayoktavye babhru.h ma.n.du.h lamaka.h iti prayujyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {59/103}	<V>dvayasajaadiinaam ca kevalad.r.s.tatvaat</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {60/103}	dvayasajaadiinaam ca kevalaanaam prayoga.h d.r;syate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {61/103}	kim asya dvayasam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {62/103}	kim asya maatram .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {63/103}	kaa adya tithii iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {64/103}	dvayasajaadaya.h vai v.rttijasad.r;saa.h av.rttijaa.h yathaa bahu.h tathaa .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {65/103}	<V>vaavacane ca anutpattyartham</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {66/103}	vaavacane ca anutpattyartham paragraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {67/103}	vaa vacanena anutpatti.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {68/103}	atha kriyamaa.ne api vai paragraha.ne katham iva vaavacanena anutpatti.h labhyaa .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {69/103}	kriyamaa.ne paragraha.ne vaavacanena vaa para.h iti etat abhisambadhyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {70/103}	akriyamaa.ne puna.h paragraha.ne vaavacanena kim anyat ;sakyam abhisambandhum anyat ata.h sa;nj;naayaa.h .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {71/103}	na ca sa;nj;naayaa.h bhaavaabhaavau i.syete .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {72/103}	<V>vaavacane ca uktam</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {73/103}	kim uktam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {74/103}	vaavacanaanarthakyam ca tatra nityatvaat sana.h iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {75/103}	prayoganiyamaartham eva tarhi paragraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {76/103}	atha etasmin prayoganiyame sati kim ayam pratyayahiyama.h .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {77/103}	prak.rtipara.h eva pratyaya.h prayoktavya.h aprak.rtipara.h na iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {78/103}	aahosvit prak.rtiniyama.h .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {79/103}	pratyayaparaa eva prak.rti.h prayoktavyaa apratyayaa na iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {80/103}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {81/103}	<V>tatra pratyayaniyame prk.rtiniyamaabhaava.h</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {82/103}	tatra pratyayaniyame sati prk.rtiniyama.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {83/103}	apratyayikaayaa.h prak.rte.h prayoga.h praapnoti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {84/103}	kva sa.h devadatta.h kva sa.h yaj;ndatta.h babhru.h ma.n.du.h lamaka.h iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {85/103}	astu tarhi prak.rtiniyama.h .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {86/103}	<V>prak.rtiniyame pratyayaaniyama.h</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {87/103}	prak.rtiniyame sati pratyayasya niyama.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {88/103}	kim asya dvayasam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {89/103}	kim asya maatram .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {90/103}	kaa adya tithii iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {91/103}	aprak.rtikasya pratyayasya prayoga.h praapnoti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {92/103}	<V>siddham tu ubhayaniyamaat</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {93/103}	siddham etat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {94/103}	katham .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {95/103}	ubhayaniyamaat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {96/103}	ubhayaniyama.h ayam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {97/103}	prak.rtipara.h eva pratyaya.h prayoktavya.h pratyayaparaa eva ca prak.rti.h iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {98/103}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {99/103}	na hi .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {100/103}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {101/103}	paragraha.nasaamarthyaat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {102/103}	antare.na api paragraha.nam syaat ayam para.h .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {103/103}	para.h eva yathaa syaat iti evamartham paragraha.nam . .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {1/15}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {2/15}	aadyudaatta.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {3/15}	antodaatta.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {4/15}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {5/15}	yam icchati antodaattam karoti tatra cakaaram anubandham aaha ca cita.h anta.h udaatta.h iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {6/15}	madhyodaatta.h tarhi maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {7/15}	madyodaattam yam icchati tatra repham anubandham karoti aaha ca upottamam riti iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {8/15}	anudaatta.h tarhi maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {9/15}	anudaattam api yam icchati tatra pakaaram anubandham karoti aaha ca anudaattau suppitau iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {10/15}	svarita.h tarhi maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {11/15}	svaritam api yam icchati karoti tatra takaaram anubandham aaha ca tit svaritam iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {12/15}	ya.h idaaniim ata.h anya.h pratyaya.h ;se.sa.h sa.h antare.na api vacanam aadyudaatta.h eva bhavi.syati iti na artha.h aadyudaattavacanena .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {13/15}	evam api ye.saam eva pratyayaanaam svara.h niyamyate te eva niyatasvaraa.h syu.h .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {14/15}	ya.h idaaniim aniyatasvara.h sa.h kadaa cit aadyudaatta.h kadaa cit antodaatta.h kadaa cit madhyodaatta.h kadaa cit anudaatta.h kacaa cit svarita.h syaat .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {15/15}	aadyudaatta.h eva yathaa syaat iti evam artham idam ucyate . .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {1/115}	atha kimartham pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogena aadyudaattatvam ucyate anudaattatvam ca na yatra eva anya.h svara.h tatra eva ayam ucyeta .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {2/115}	;nniti aadi.h nityam pratyayasya ca .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {3/115}	adupade;saat lasaarvadhaatukam anudaattam suppitau ca iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {4/115}	tatra ayam api artha.h dvi.h aadyudaattagraha.nam dvi.h ca anudaattagraha.nam na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {5/115}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {6/115}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati : <V>aadyudaattatvasya pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyoge prayojanam yasya sa;nj;naakara.nam tasya aadyudaattaartham</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {7/115}	aadyudaattatvasya pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogakara.ne etat prayojanam yasya sa;nj;naakara.nam tasya aadyudaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {8/115}	<V>asanniyoge hi yasmaat sa.h tadaade.h aadyudaattatvam tadantasya ca anudaattatvam</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {9/115}	akriyamaa.ne hi pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogena aadyudaattatve pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat sa.h tadaade.h graha.nam bhavati iti tadaade.h aadyudaattatvam prasajyeta tadantasya ca anudaattatvam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {10/115}	atha kriyamaa.ne api pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogena aadyudaattatve anudaattatve ca kasmaat eva tadaade.h aadyudaattatvam na bhavati tadantasya ca anudaattatvam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {11/115}	utpanna.h pratyaya.h pratyayaa;srayaa.naam kaaryaa.naam nimittam bhavati na utpadyamaana.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {12/115}	tat yathaa gha.ta.h k.rta.h gha.taa;srayaa.naam kaaryaa.naam nimittam bhavati na kriyamaa.na.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {13/115}	<V>na vaa prak.rte.h aadyudaattavacanam j;naapakam tadaade.h agraha.nasya</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {14/115}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {15/115}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {16/115}	yat ayam ;nniti aadi.h nityam iti prak.rte.h aadyudaattatvam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na tadaade.h aadyudaattatvam bhavati iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {17/115}	tadantasya tarhi anudaattatvam praapnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {18/115}	<V>prak.rtisvarasya ca vidhaanasaamarthyaat pratyayasvaraabhaava.h</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {19/115}	yat ayam dhaato.h anta.h praatipadikasya anta.h iti prak.rte.h antodaattatvam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na tadantasya anudaattatvam bhavati iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {20/115}	katham k.rtvaa j;naapakam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {21/115}	yatra hi anudaatta.hpratyaya.h prak.rtisvara.h tat prayojayati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {22/115}	<V>aagamaanudaattaartham vaa</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {23/115}	aagamaanudaattaartham tarhi pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogena aadyudaattatvam ucyate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {24/115}	pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogena aadyudaattatve k.rte aagamaa.h anudaattaa.h yathaa syu.h iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {25/115}	<V>na vaa aagamasya anudaattavacanaat</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {26/115}	na vaa etat api prayojanam asti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {27/115}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {28/115}	aagamasya anudaattavacanaat .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {29/115}	aagamaa.h anudaattaa.h bhavanti iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {30/115}	ke puna.h aagamaa.h anudaattatvam prayojayanti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {31/115}	i.t .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {32/115}	lavitaa .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {33/115}	i.t taavat na prayojayati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {34/115}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {35/115}	i.t kriyataam aadyudaattatvam iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {36/115}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {37/115}	paratvaat i.daagama.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {38/115}	nityam aadyudaattatvam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {39/115}	k.rte api i.ti praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {40/115}	i.t api nitya.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {41/115}	k.rte api aadyudaattatve praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {42/115}	anitya.h i.t .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {43/115}	anyathaasvarasya k.rte aadyudaattatve prapnoti anyathaasvarasya ak.rte .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {44/115}	svarabhinnasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {45/115}	aadyudaattatvam api anityam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {46/115}	anyasya k.rte i.ti praapnoti anyasya ak.rte .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {47/115}	;sabdaantarasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {48/115}	ubhayo.h anityayo.h paratvaat i.daagama.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {49/115}	antara:ngam tarhi aadyudaattatvam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {50/115}	kaa antara:ngataa .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {51/115}	utpattisanniyogena aadyudaattatvam ucyate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {52/115}	utpanne pratyaye prak.rtipratyayau aa;sritya a:ngasya i.daagama.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {53/115}	aadyudaattatvam api na antara:ngam yaavataa pratyaye aa;sriiyamaa.ne prak.rti.h api aa;sritaa bhavati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {54/115}	antara:ngam eva aadyudaattatvam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {55/115}	katham .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {56/115}	idaaniim eva hi uktam na pratyayasvaravidhau tadaadividhi.h bhavati iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {57/115}	siiyu.t tarhi prayojayati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {58/115}	<V>avacane hi siiyu.daade.h aadyudaattatvam</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {59/115}	akriyamaa.ne hi aagamaanudaattatve kriyamaa.ne api pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogena aadyudaattatve siiyu.daade.h li:na.h aadyudaattatvam prasajyeta .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {60/115}	lavi.siiya pavi.siiya .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {61/115}	tat tarhi vaktavyam aagamaa.h anudaattaa.h bhavanti iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {62/115}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {63/115}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati aagamaa.h anudaattaa.h bhavanti iti yat ayam yaasu.t parasamaipade.su udaatta.h :nit ca iti aaha .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {64/115}	na etat asti j;naapakam vak.syati etat .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {65/115}	yaasu.ta.h :nidvacanam pidartham udaattavacanam ca iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {66/115}	;sakyam anena vaktum : yaasu.t parasmaipade.su bhavati apit ca li:n bhavati iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {67/115}	sa.h ayam evam laghiiyasaa nyaasena siddhe sati yat gariiyaa.msam yatnam aarabhate tat j;napayati aacaarya.h aagamaa.h anudaattaa.h bhavanti iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {68/115}	;sakyam idam labdhum .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {69/115}	yadi eva vacanaat atha api j;naapakaat aagamaa.h anudaattaa.h bhavanti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {70/115}	aagamai.h tu vyavahitatvaat aadyudaattatvam na praapnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {71/115}	aagamaa.h avidyamaanavat bhavanti iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {72/115}	yadi aagamaa.h avidyamaanavat bhavanti iti ucyate lavitaa avaade;sa.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {73/115}	svaravidhau iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {74/115}	evam api lavitaa udaattaat anudaattasya svarita.h iti svarita.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {75/115}	.saa.s.thike svare iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {76/115}	evam api ;sik.sita.h ni.s.thaa ca dvyac anaat it e.sa.h svara.h praapnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {77/115}	pratyayasvaravidhau iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {78/115}	tat tarhi vaktavyam avidyamaanavat bhavanti iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {79/115}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {80/115}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati aagamaa.h avidyamaanavat bhavanti iti yat ayam yaasu.t parasamaipade.su udaatta.h :nit ca iti aaha .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {81/115}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {82/115}	vak.syati etat .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {83/115}	yaasu.ta.h :nidvacanam pidartham udaattavacanam ca iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {84/115}	;sakyam anena vaktum .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {85/115}	yaasu.t parasmaipade.su bhavati apit ca li:n bhavati iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {86/115}	sa.h ayam evam laghiiyasaa nyaasena siddhe sati yat gariiyaa.msam yatnam aarabhate tat j;napayati aacaarya.h aagamaa.h avidyamaanavat bhavanti iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {87/115}	<V>aadyudaattasya vaa lopaartham</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {88/115}	aadyudaattasya tarhi lopaartham pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogena aadyudaattatvam ucyate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {89/115}	pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogena aadyudaattatve k.rte udaattaniv.rttisvara.h siddha.h bhavati : sraughnii maathurii .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {90/115}	atra hi paratvaat lopa.h pratyaysvaram baadheta .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {91/115}	<V>na vaa bahira:ngalak.sa.natvaat</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {92/115}	na vaa etat prayojayati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {93/115}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {94/115}	bahira:ngalak.sa.natvaat .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {95/115}	bahira:ngalak.sa.na.h lopa.h antara:ngalak.sa.na.h svara.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {96/115}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {97/115}	ava;syam ca e.saa paribhaa.saa aa;srayitavyaa .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {98/115}	<V>avacane hi ;ninnitkitsu atiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {99/115}	anaa;sriiyamaa.naayaam asyaam paribhaa.saayaam kriyamaa.ne api pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogena aadyudaattatve;ninnitkitsu atiprasa:nga.h syaat .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {100/115}	autsii ka.msikii aatreyii iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {101/115}	atra hi paratvaat lopa.h ;ninnitkitsvaraan baadheta .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {102/115}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {103/115}	;ninnitkitsvaraa.h pratyaysvaraapavaadaa.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {104/115}	na ca apavaadavi.saye utsarga.h bhinivi;sate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {105/115}	puurvam hi apavaadaa.h abhinivi;sante pa;scaat utsarga.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {106/115}	prakalpya vaa apavaadavi.sayam tata.h utsarga.h abhinivi;sate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {107/115}	na taavat atra kadaa cit pratyayaadyudaattatvam bhavati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {108/115}	apavaadaan ;ninnitkitsvaraan pratiik.sate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {109/115}	ka.msikyaam bhuuyaan apahaara.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {110/115}	anyasya atra udaattatvam anyasya lopa.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {111/115}	aade.h udaattatvam antyasya lopa.h .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {112/115}	idam tarhi aatreyii iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {113/115}	atra hi paratvaat lopa.h kitsvaram baadheta .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {114/115}	tasmaat e.saa paribhaa.saa aa;srayitavyaa .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {115/115}	etasyaam ca satyaam ;sakyam pratyayasanniyogena aadyudaattatvam avaktum . .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {1/62}	<V>pratyayaadyudaattatvaat dhaato.h anta.h</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {2/62}	pratyayaadyudaattatvaat dhaato.h anta.h iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {3/62}	pratyayaadyudaattatvasya avakaa;sa.h yatra anudaattaa prak.rti.h .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {4/62}	samatvam simatvam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {5/62}	dhaato.h anta.h iti asya avakaa;sa.h yatra anudaatta.h pratyaya.h .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {6/62}	pacati pa.thati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {7/62}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {8/62}	gopaayati dhapaayati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {9/62}	dhaato.h anta.h iti etat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {10/62}	<V>pitsvaraat titsvara.h .taapi</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {11/62}	pitsvaraat titsvara.h .taapi bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {12/62}	pitsvarasya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {13/62}	pacati pa.thati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {14/62}	titsvarasya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {15/62}	kaaryam haaryam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {16/62}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {17/62}	kaaryaa haaryaa .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {18/62}	titsvara.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {19/62}	<V>citsvara.h caapi pitsvaraat</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {20/62}	citsvara.h caapi pitsvaraat bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {21/62}	citsvarasya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {22/62}	calana.h copana.h .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {23/62}	pitsvarasya sa.h eva .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {24/62}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {25/62}	aamba.s.thyaa sauviiryaa .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {26/62}	citsvara.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {27/62}	<V>na vaa aadyutaattasya pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogaat</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {28/62}	na vaa artha.h viprati.sedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {29/62}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {30/62}	aadyutaattasya pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogaat .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {31/62}	pratyayasa;nj;naasanniyogena aadyudaattatve k.rte sati;si.s.tatvaat dhaatusvara.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {32/62}	ayam ca api ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h pitsvarasya titsvarasya ca .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {33/62}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {34/62}	<V>.taapi svaritenaikaade;sa.h</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {35/62}	.taapi svaritena ekaade;sa.h bhavati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {36/62}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {37/62}	svaritatvam kriyataam ekaade;sa.h iti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {38/62}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {39/62}	paratvaat svaritatvam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {40/62}	nitya.h ekaade;sa.h .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {41/62}	k.rte api svaritatve praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {42/62}	. svaritatvam api nityam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {43/62}	k.rte api ekaade;se praapnoti ak.rte api .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {44/62}	anityam svaritatvam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {45/62}	anyasya k.rte ekaade;se praapnoti anyasya ak.rte .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {46/62}	;sabdaantarasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {47/62}	ekaade;sa.h api anitya.h .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {48/62}	anyathaasvarasya k.rte svaritatve praapnoti anyathaasvarasya ak.rte .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {49/62}	svarabhinnasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {50/62}	antara:nga.h tarhi ekaade;sa.h .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {51/62}	kaa antara:ngataa .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {52/62}	var.nau aa;sritya ekaade;sa.h padasya svaritatvam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {53/62}	svaritatvam api antara:ngam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {54/62}	katham .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {55/62}	vak.syati etat .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {56/62}	padagraha.nam parimaa.naartham iti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {57/62}	ubhayo.h antara:ngayo.h paratvaat svaritatvam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {58/62}	svaritatve k.rte aantaryata.h svaridaanudaattayo.h svarita.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {59/62}	ayam ca api ayukta.h viprati.sedha.h pitsvarasya citsvarasya ca .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {60/62}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {61/62}	<V>caapi citkara.naat</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {62/62}	caapi citkara.nasaamarthyaat antodaattatvam bhavi.syati . .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {1/18}	gupaadi.su anubandhakara.nam kimartham .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {2/18}	<V>gupaadi.su anubandhakara.nam aatmanepadaartham</V> .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {3/18}	gupaadi.su anubandhaa.h kriyante aatmanepadam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {4/18}	kriyamaa.ne.su api anubandhe.su aatmanepadam na eva praapnoti .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {5/18}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {6/18}	sanaa vyavahitatvaat .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {7/18}	puurvavat sana.h iti evam bhavi.syati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {8/18}	puurvavat sana.h iti ucyate .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {9/18}	na ce etebhya.h praak sana.h aatmanepadam na api parasmaipadam pa;syaama.h .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {10/18}	evam tarhi anubandhakara.nasaamarthyaat bhavi.syati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {11/18}	atha vaa avayave k.rtam li:ngam samudaayasya vi;se.sakam bhavi.syati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {12/18}	tat yathaa go.h sakthani kar.ne vaa k.rtam li:ngam go.h vi;se.sakam bhavati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {13/18}	yadi avayave k.rtam li:ngam samudaayasya vi;se.sakam bhavati jugupsayati miimaa.msayati iti atra api praapnoti .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {14/18}	avayave k.rtam li:ngam kasya samudaayasya vi;se.sakam bhavati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {15/18}	yam samudaayam ya.h avayava.h na vyabhicarati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {16/18}	sanam ca na vhabhicarati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {17/18}	.nicam puna.h vyabhicarati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {18/18}	tat yathaa tat yathaa go.h sakthani kar.ne vaa k.rtam li:ngam go.h vi;se.sakam bhavati na goma.n.dalasya . .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {1/27}	<V>abhyaasadiirghatve avar.nasya diirghaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {2/27}	abhyaasadiirghatve avar.nasya diirghatvam praapnoti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {3/27}	miimaa.msate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {4/27}	nanu ce ittve k.rte diirghatvam bhavi.syati .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {5/27}	katham puna.h utpattisanniyogena diirghatvam ucyamaanam ittvam pratiik.sate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {6/27}	atha katham abhyaasam pratiik.sate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {7/27}	vacanaat abhyaasam pratiik.sate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {8/27}	ittvam puna.h na pratiik.sate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {9/27}	<V>na vaa abhyaasavikaare.su apavaadasya utsargaabaadhakatvaat</V> .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {10/27}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {11/27}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {12/27}	abhyaasavikaare.su apavaadasya utsargaabaadhakatvaat .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {13/27}	abhyaasavikaare.su apavaadaa.h utsargaan na baadhante iti evam diirghatvam ucyamaanam ittvam na baadhi.syate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {14/27}	atha vaa maanbadhadaan;sanbhya.h ii ca abhyaasasya iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {15/27}	evam api halaadi;se.saapavaada.h iikaara.h praapnoti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {16/27}	ii ca aca.h iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {17/27}	atha vaa maanbadhadaan;sanbhya.h diirgha.h ca ita.h abhyaasasya iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {18/27}	sidhyati .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {19/27}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {20/27}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {21/27}	nanu ca uktam abhyaasadiirghatve avar.nasya diirghaprasa:nga.h iti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {22/27}	parih.rtam etat na vaa abhyaasavikaare.su apavaadasya utsargaabaadhakatvaat iti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {23/27}	atha vaa na evam vij;naayate diirgha.h ca abhyaasasya iti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {24/27}	katham tarhi .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {25/27}	diirgha.h ca aabhyaasasya iti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {26/27}	kim idam aabhyaasasya iti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {27/27}	abhyaasavikaara.h aabhyaasa.h tasya iti . .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {1/91}	dhaato.h iti kimartham .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {2/91}	prakartum aicchat praacikiir.sat .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {3/91}	sopasargaat maa bhuut .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {4/91}	<V>karmagraha.naat sanvidhau dhaatugraha.naanarthakyam</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {5/91}	karmagraha.naat sanvidhau dhaatugraha.nam anarthakam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {6/91}	karma.na.h samaanakart.rkaat icchaayaam vaa sambhavati iti eva dhaato.h utpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {7/91}	soparsargam vai karma .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {8/91}	tata.h utpatti.h praapnoti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {9/91}	<V>sopasargam karma iti cet karmavi;se.sakatvaat upasargasya anupasargam karma</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {10/91}	sopasargam karma iti cet karmavi;se.saka.h upasarga.h .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {11/91}	anupasargam hi karma .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {12/91}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam anupasargam karma iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {13/91}	<V>sopasargasya hi karmatve dhaatvadhikaare api sana.h avidhaanam akarmatvaat</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {14/91}	ya.h hi manyate sopasargam karma iti kriyamaa.ne api tasya dhaatugraha.ne sana.h avidhi.h syaat .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {15/91}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {16/91}	akarmatvaat .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {17/91}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {18/91}	subantaat utpatti.h maa bhuut .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {19/91}	<V>subantaat ca aprasa:nga.h kyajaadiinaam apavaadatvaat</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {20/91}	subantaat ca sana.h aprasa:nga.h .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {21/91}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {22/91}	kyajaadiinaam apavaadatvaat .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {23/91}	subantaat kyajaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {24/91}	te apavaadatvaat baadhakaa.h bhavi.syanti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {25/91}	<V>anabhidhaanaat vaa</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {26/91}	atha vaa anabhidhaanaat subantaat utpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {27/91}	na hi subantaat utpadyamaanena sanaa icchaayaa abhidhaanam syaat .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {28/91}	anabhidhaanaat tata.h utpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {29/91}	iyam taavat agatikaa gati.h yat ucyate anabhidhaanaat iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {30/91}	yat api ucyate subantaat ca aprasa:nga.h kyajaadiinaam apavaadatvaat iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {31/91}	bhavet kasmaat cit aprasa:nga.h syaat aatmecchaayaam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {32/91}	parecchaayaam tu praapnoti : raaj;na.h putram icchati iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {33/91}	evam tarhi idam iha vyapade;syam sat aacaarya.h na vyapadi;sati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {34/91}	kim .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {35/91}	samaanakart.rkaat iti ucyate .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {36/91}	na ca subantasya samaana.h kartaa asti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {37/91}	evam api bhavet kasmaat cit aprasa:nga.h yasya kartaa na asti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {38/91}	iha tu praapnoti : aasitum icchati ;sayitum icchati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {39/91}	icchaayaam arthe san vidhiiyate icchaarthe.su ca tumun .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {40/91}	tatra tumunaa uktatatvaat tasya arthasya san na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {41/91}	evam api iha praapnoti : aasanam icchati ;sayanam icchati iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {42/91}	iha ya.h vi;se.sa.h upaadhi.h vaa upaadiiyate dyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {43/91}	ya.h ca iha artha.h gamyate aasitum icchati ;sayitum icchati svayam taam kriyaam kartum icchati iti na asau iha gamyate aasanam icchati ;sayanam icchati iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {44/91}	anyasya api aasanam icchati iti e.sa.h api artha.h gamyate .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {45/91}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {46/91}	ya.h hi manyate adyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam iti kriyamaa.ne api tasya dhaatugraha.ne iha prasajyeta : sa:ngatam icchati devadatta.h yaj;nadattena iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {47/91}	<V>karmasamaanakart.rkagraha.naanarthakyam ca icchaabhidhaane pratyayavidhaanaat</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {48/91}	karmasamaanakart.rkagraha.nam ca anarthakam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {49/91}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {50/91}	icchaabhidhaane pratyayavidhaanaat .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {51/91}	icchaayaam abhidheyaayaam san vidhiiyate .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {52/91}	<V>akarma.na.h hi asamaanakart.rkaat vaa anabhidhaanam</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {53/91}	icchaayaam abhidheyaayaam san vidhiiyate .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {54/91}	na ca akarma.na.h asamaanakart.rkaat vaa utpadyamaanena sanaa icchaayaa abhidhaanam syaat .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {55/91}	anabhidhaanaat tata.h utpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {56/91}	<V>a:ngaparimaa.naartham tu</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {57/91}	a:ngaparimaa.naartham tarhi anyatarat kartavyam karmagraha.nam dhaatugraha.nam vaa .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {58/91}	a:ngaparimaa.nam j;naasyaami iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {59/91}	kim puna.h atra jyaaya.h .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {60/91}	dhaatugraha.nam eva jyaaya.h .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {61/91}	a:ngaparimaa.nam ca eva vij;naatam bhavati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {62/91}	api ca dhaato.h vihita.h pratyaya.h ;se.sa.h aardhadhaatukasa;nj;na.h bhavati iti sana.h aardhadhaatukasa;nj;naa siddhaa bhavati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {63/91}	yat ca api etat uktam karmagraha.naat sanvidhau dhaatugraha.naanarthakyam sopasargam karma iti cet karmavi;se.sakatvaat upasargasya anupasargam karma sopasargasya hi karmatve dhaatvadhikaare api sana.h avidhaanam akarmatvaat iti svapak.sa.h anena var.nita.h .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {64/91}	yuktam iha dra.s.tavyam kim nyaayyam karma iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {65/91}	etat ca atra yuktam yat sopasargam karma syaat .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {66/91}	nanu ca uktam sopasargasya hi karmatve dhaatvadhikaare api sana.h avidhaanam akarmatvaat iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {67/91}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {68/91}	karma.na.h iti na e.saa dhaatusamaanaadhikara.naa pa;ncamii .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {69/91}	karma.na.h dhaato.h iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {70/91}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {71/91}	avayavayogaa e.saa .sa.s.thii .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {72/91}	karma.na.h ya.h dhaatu.h avayava.h .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {73/91}	yadi avayavayogaa e.saa .sa.s.thiikevalaat utpatti.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {74/91}	cikiir.sati jihiir.sati iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {75/91}	e.sa.h api vyapade;sivadbhaavena karma.na.h dhaatu.h avaya.h bhavati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {76/91}	kaamam tarhi anena eva hetunaa kyac api kartavya.h .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {77/91}	mahaantam putram icchati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {78/91}	karma.na.h yat subantam avayaya.h iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {79/91}	na kartavya.h .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {80/91}	asaamarthyaat na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {81/91}	katham asaamarthyam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {82/91}	saapek.sam asamartham bhavati iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {83/91}	<V>vaavacanaanarthakyam ca tatra nityatvaat sana.h</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {84/91}	vaavacanam ca anarthakam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {85/91}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {86/91}	tatra nityatvaat sana.h .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {87/91}	iha hi dvau pak.sau v.rttipak.sa.h av.rttipak.sa.h ca .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {88/91}	svabhaavata.h ca etat bhavati vaakyam ca pratyaya.h ca .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {89/91}	tatra svaabhaavike v.rttivi.saye nitye pratyaye praapte vaavacanena kim anyat ;sakyam abhisambandhum anyat ata.h sa;nj;naayaa.h .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {90/91}	na ca sa;nj;naayaa.h bhaavaabhaavau i.syete .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {91/91}	tasmaat na artha.h vaavacanena . .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {1/48}	<V>tumunantaat vaa tasya ca lugvacanam</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {2/48}	tumunantaat vaa san vaktavya.h tasya ca tumuna.h luk vaktavya.h .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {3/48}	kartum icchati cikiir.sati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {4/48}	<V>li:nuttamaat vaa</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {5/48}	li:nuttamaat vaa san vaktavya.h tasya ca li:na.h luk vaktavya.h .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {6/48}	kuryaam iti icchati cikiir.sati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {7/48}	<V>aa;sa:nkaayaam acetane.su upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {8/48}	aa;sa:nkaayaam acetane.su upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {9/48}	a;smaa lulu.thi.sate .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {10/48}	kuulam pipati.sati iti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {11/48}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {12/48}	evam manyate .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {13/48}	cetanaavata.h etat bhavati icchaa iti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {14/48}	kuulam ca acetanam .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {15/48}	acetanagraha.nena na artha.h .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {16/48}	aa;sa:nkaayaam iti eva .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {17/48}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {18/48}	;svaa mumuur.sati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {19/48}	<V>na vaa tulyakaara.natvaat icchayaa.h hi prav.rttita.h upalabdhi.h</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {20/48}	na vaa kartavyam .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {21/48}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {22/48}	tulyakaara.natvaat .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {23/48}	tulyam hi kaara.nam cetanaavati devadatte kuule ca acetane .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {24/48}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {25/48}	icchayaa.h hi prav.rttita.h upalabdhi.h .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {26/48}	icchayaa.h hi prav.rttita.h upalabdhi.h bhavati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {27/48}	ya.h api asu ka.tam cikiir.su.h bhavati na asau aagho.sayati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {28/48}	ka.tam kari.syaami iti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {29/48}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {30/48}	sannaddham rajjukiilakpuulapaa.nim d.r.s.tvaa tata.h icchaa gamyate .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {31/48}	kuulasya api pipati.sata.h lo.s.taa.h ;siiryante bhidaa jaayante de;saat de;saantaram upasa:nkraamati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {32/48}	;svaana.h khalu api mumuur.sava.h ekaanta;siilaa.h ;suunaak.saa.h ca bhavanti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {33/48}	<V>upamaanaat vaa siddham</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {34/48}	upamaanaat vaa siddham etat .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {35/48}	katham .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {36/48}	lulu.thi.sate iva lulu.thi.sate .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {37/48}	pipati.sati iva pipati.sati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {38/48}	na ti:nantena upamaanam asti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {39/48}	evam tarhi icchaa iva icchaa .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {40/48}	<V>sarvasya vaa cetanaavattvaat</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {41/48}	atha vaa sarvam cetanaavat .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {42/48}	evam hi aaha .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {43/48}	ka.msakaa.h sarpanti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {44/48}	;sirii.sa.h adha.h svapiti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {45/48}	suvarcalaa aadityam anu paryeti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {46/48}	aaskanda kapilaka iti ukte t.r.nam aaskandati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {47/48}	ayaskaantam aya.h sa:nkraamati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {48/48}	.r.si.h pa.thati ;sr.nota graavaa.na.h . .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {1/33}	ime i.sava.h bahava.h pa.thyante .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {2/33}	tatra na j;naayate kasya ayam arthe san vidhiiyate iti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {3/33}	i.se.h chatvabhaavina.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {4/33}	yadi evam kartum anvicchati kartum anve.sa.naa atra api praapnoti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {5/33}	evam tarhi yasya striyaam icchaa iti etat ruupam nipaatyate .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {6/33}	kasya ca etat nipaatyate .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {7/33}	kaantikarma.na.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {8/33}	atha iha graamam gantum icchati iti kasya kim karma .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {9/33}	i.se.h ubhe karma.nii .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {10/33}	yadi evam graamam gantum icchati graamaaya gantum icchati iti gatyarthakarma.ni dvitiiyaacaturthyau na praapnuta.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {11/33}	evam tarhi game.h graama.h karma i.se.h gami.h karma .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {12/33}	evam api i.syate graama.h gantum iti parasaadhane utpadyamaanena lena graamasya abhidhaanam na praapnoti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {13/33}	evam tarhi game.h graama.h karma i.se.h ubhe karma.nii .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {14/33}	atha sanantaat sanaa bhavitavyam : cikiir.situm icchati jihiir.situm icchati iti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {15/33}	na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {16/33}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {17/33}	arthagatyartha.h ;sabdaprayoga.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {18/33}	artham sampratyaayayi.syaami iti ;sabda.h prayujyate .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {19/33}	tatra ekena uktatvaat tasya arthasya aparasya prayoge.na na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {20/33}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {21/33}	uktaarthaanaam aprayoga.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {22/33}	na tarhi idaaniim idam bhavati : e.situm icchati e.si.si.sati iti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {23/33}	asti atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {24/33}	ekasya atra i.se.h i.si.h saadhanam vartamaanakaala.h ca pratyaya.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {25/33}	aparasya baahyam saadhanam sarvakaala.h ca pratyaya.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {26/33}	iha api tarhi ekasya i.se.h karotivi.si.s.ta.h i.si.h saadhanam vartamaanakaala.h ca pratyaya.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {27/33}	aparasya baahyam saadhanam sarvakaala.h ca pratyaya.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {28/33}	yena eva khalu api hetunaa etat vaakyam bhavati cikiir.situm icchati jihiir.situm icchati iti tena eva hetunaa v.rtti.h api praapnoti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {29/33}	tasmaat sanantaat sana.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {30/33}	tam ca api bruvataa i.sisana.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {31/33}	bhavati hi jugupsi.sate miimaa.msi.sate iti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {32/33}	<V>;sai.sikaat matubarthiiyaat ;sai.sika.h matubarthika.h saruupa.h pratyaya.h na i.s.ta.h .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {33/33}	sanantaat na san i.syate</V> . .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {1/84}	kimartha.h cakaara.h .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {2/84}	svaraartha.h .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {3/84}	cita.h anta.h udaatta.h bhavati iti antodaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {4/84}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {5/84}	ekaac ayam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {6/84}	tatra na artha.h svaraarthena cakaare.na anubandhena .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {7/84}	pratyayasvare.na eva siddham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {8/84}	vi;se.sa.naartha.h tarhi .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {9/84}	kva vi;se.sa.naarthena artha.h .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {10/84}	asya cvau kyaci ca iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {11/84}	kye ca iti ucyamaane api kaaka.h ;syenaayate atra api prasayjeta .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {12/84}	na etat asti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {13/84}	tadanubandhakagraha.ne atadanubandhakasya graha.nam na iti evam etasya na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {14/84}	saamaanyagraha.naavighaataartha.h tarhi .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {15/84}	kva ca saamaanyagraha.naavighaataarthena artha.h .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {16/84}	na.h kye iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {17/84}	atha aatmangraha.nam kimartham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {18/84}	aatmecchaayaam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {19/84}	parecchaayaam maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {20/84}	raaj;na.h putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {21/84}	kriyamaa.ne api aatmagraha.ne parecchaayaam praapnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {22/84}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {23/84}	aatmana.h iti iyam kartari .sa.s.thii .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {24/84}	icchaa iti akaara.h bhaave .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {25/84}	sa.h yadi eva aatmana.h icchaa atha api parasya aatmecchaa eva asau bhavati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {26/84}	na aatmagraha.nena icchaa abhisambadhyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {27/84}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {28/84}	subantam abhisambadhyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {29/84}	aatmana.h yat subantam iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {30/84}	yadi aatmagraha.nam kriyate chandasi parecchaayaam na praapnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {31/84}	maa tvaa v.rkaa.h aghaayava.h vidan .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {32/84}	tasmaat na artha.h aatmagraha.nena .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {33/84}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : raaj;na.h putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {34/84}	asaamarthyaat .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {35/84}	katham asaamarthyam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {36/84}	saapek.sam asamartham bhavati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {37/84}	chandasi api tarhi na praapnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {38/84}	maa tvaa v.rkaa.h aghaayava.h vidan .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {39/84}	asti atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {40/84}	antare.na api atra t.rtiiyasya padasya prayogam parecchaa gamyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {41/84}	katham puna.h antare.na api atra t.rtiiyasya padasya prayogam parecchaa gamyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {42/84}	te ca eva v.rkaa.h evamaatmaka.h hi.msraa.h .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {43/84}	ka.h ca aatmana.h agham e.situm arhati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {44/84}	ata.h antare.na api atra t.rtiiyasya padasya prayogam parecchaa gamyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {45/84}	yathaa eva tarhi chandasi agha;sabdaat parecchaayaam khyac bhavati evam bhaa.saayaam api praapnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {46/84}	agham icchati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {47/84}	tasmaat aatmagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {48/84}	chandasi katham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {49/84}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati chandasi agha;sabdaat parecchaayaam kyac iti yat ayam a;svaaghasyaat iti kyaci pratk.rte iitvabaadhanaartham aakaaram ;saasti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {50/84}	atha subgraha.nam kimartham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {51/84}	subantaat utpatti.h yatha syaat .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {52/84}	praatipadikaat maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {53/84}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {54/84}	na asti atra vi;se.sa.h subantaat utpattau satyaam praatipadikaat vaa ayam asti vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {55/84}	subantaat utpattau satyaam padasa;nj;naa siddhaa bhavati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {56/84}	praatipadikaat utpattau satyaam padasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {57/84}	nanu ca praatipadikaat utpattau satyaam padasa;nj;naa siddhaa .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {58/84}	katham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {59/84}	aarabhyate na.h kye iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {60/84}	tat ca ava;syam kartavyam subantaat utpattau satyaam niyamaartham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {61/84}	tat eva praatipadikaat utpattau satyaam vidhyartham bhavi.syati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {62/84}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {63/84}	subantaat utpatti.h yatha syaat .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {64/84}	dhaato.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {65/84}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {66/84}	dhaato.h san vidhiiyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {67/84}	sa.h baadhaka.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {68/84}	anavakaa;saa.h hi vidhaya.h baadhakaa.h bhavanti saavakaa;sa.h ca san .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {69/84}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {70/84}	parecchaa .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {71/84}	na parecchaayaam sanaa bhavitavyam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {72/84}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {73/84}	samaanakart.rkaat iti ucyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {74/84}	yaavat ca iha aatmagraha.nam taavat tatra samaanakart.rkagraha.nam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {75/84}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {76/84}	subantaat utpatti.h yatha syaat .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {77/84}	vaakyaat maat bhuut iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {78/84}	mahaantam putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {79/84}	na vaa bhavati mahaaputriiyati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {80/84}	bhavati yadaa etat vaakyam bhavati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {81/84}	mahaan putra.h mahaaputra.h .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {82/84}	mahaaputram icchati mahaaputriiyati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {83/84}	yadaa tu etat vaakyam bhavati mahaantam putram icchati iti tadaa na bhavitavyam tadaa ca praapnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {84/84}	tadaa maa bhuut iti . .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {1/63}	atha kriyamaa.ne api subgraha.ne kasmaat eva atra na bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {2/63}	subantam hi etat vaakyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {3/63}	na etat subantam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {4/63}	katham .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {5/63}	pratyayagraha.ne yasmaat tadaade.h graha.nam bhavati iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {6/63}	atha yat atra subantam tasmaat utpatti.h kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {7/63}	<V>samaanaadhikara.naanaam sarvatra av.rtti.h ayogaat ekena</V> .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {8/63}	samaanaadhikara.naanaam sarvatra eva v.rtti.h na bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {9/63}	kva sarvatra .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {10/63}	samaasavidhau pratyayavidhau .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {11/63}	samaasavidhau taavat .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {12/63}	.rddhasya raaj;na.h puru.sa.h .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {13/63}	mahat ka.s.tam ;srita.h iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {14/63}	pratyayavidhau .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {15/63}	.rddhasya upago.h apatyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {16/63}	mahaantam putram icchati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {17/63}	iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {18/63}	kim puna.h kaara.nam samaanaadhikara.naanaam sarvatra v.rtti.h na bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {19/63}	ayogaat ekena .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {20/63}	na hi ekena padena yoga.h bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {21/63}	iha taavat .rddhasya raaj;na.h puru.sa.h iti .sa.s.thyantena subantena saamarthye sati samaasa.h vidhiiyate .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {22/63}	yat ca atra .sa.sthyantam na tasya subantena saamarthyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {23/63}	yasya ca saamarthyam na tat .sa.s.thyantam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {24/63}	vaakyam tat .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {25/63}	.rddhasya upago.h apatyam iti ca .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {26/63}	.sa.s.thiisamarthaat apatyena yoge pratyaya.h vidhiiyate .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {27/63}	yat ca atra .sa.s.t.hiisamartham na tasya apatatyena yoga.h yasya ca aptatyena yoga.h na tat .sa.s.thyantam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {28/63}	vaakyam tat .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {29/63}	samaanaadhikara.naanaam iti ucyate .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {30/63}	atha vyadhikara.naanaam katham .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {31/63}	raaj;na.h putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {32/63}	evam tarhi idam pa.thitavyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {33/63}	savi;se.sa.naanaam sarvatra av.rtti.h ayogaat ekena .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {34/63}	<V>dvitiiyaanupapatti.h tu</V> .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {35/63}	dvitiiyaa tu na upapadyate .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {36/63}	mahaantam putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {37/63}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {38/63}	na putra.h i.sikarma .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {39/63}	yadi putra.h na i.sikarma na ca ava;syam dvitiiyaa eva .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {40/63}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {41/63}	sarvaa.h dvitiiyaadaya.h vibhaktaya.h .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {42/63}	mahataa putre.na k.rtam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {43/63}	mahate putraaya dehi .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {44/63}	maha.h putraat aanaya .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {45/63}	mahata.h putrasya svam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {46/63}	mahati putre nidhehi .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {47/63}	tasmaat na evam ;sakyam vaktum na putra.h i.sikarma iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {48/63}	putra eva i.sikarma .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {49/63}	tatsaamaanaadhikara.nyaat dvitiiyaadaya.h bhavi.syanti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {50/63}	v.rtti.h tarhi kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {51/63}	savi;se.sa.naanaam v.rtti.h na v.rttasya vaa vi;se.sa.nam na prayujyate iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {52/63}	yadi savi;se.sa.naanaam v.rtti.h na v.rttasya vaa vi;se.sa.nam na prayujyate iti ucyate mu.n.dayati maa.navakam iti atra v.rtti.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {53/63}	amu.n.daadiinaam iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {54/63}	tat tarhi vaktavyam savi;se.sa.naanaam v.rtti.h na v.rttasya vaa vi;se.sa.nam na prayujyate amu.n.daadiinaam iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {55/63}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {56/63}	v.rtti.h kasmaat na bhavati mahaantam putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {57/63}	agamakatvaat .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {58/63}	iha samaanaarthena vaakyena bhavitavyam pratyayaantena ca .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {59/63}	ya.h ca iha artha.h vaakyena gamyate mahaantam putram icchati iti na asau jaatu cit pratyayaantena gamyate mahaantam putriiyati iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {60/63}	etasmaat heto.h bruuma.h agamakatvaat iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {61/63}	na bruuma.h apa;sabda.h syaat iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {62/63}	yatra ca gamakatvam bhavati tatra v.rtti.h .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {63/63}	tat yathaa mu.n.dayati maa.navakam iti . .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {1/73}	atha asya kyajantasya kaani saadhanaani bhavanti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {2/73}	bhaava.h kartaa ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {3/73}	atha karma .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {4/73}	na asti karma .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {5/73}	nanu ca ayam i.si.h sakarmaka.h yasya ayam arthe kyac vidhiiyate .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {6/73}	abhihitam tat karma antarbhuutam dhaatvartha.h sampanna.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {7/73}	na ca idaaniim anyat karma asti yena sakarmaka.h syaat .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {8/73}	katham tarhi ayam sakarmaka.h bhavati aputram putram iva aacarati putriiyati maa.navakam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {9/73}	asti atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {10/73}	dve hi atra karma.nii upamaanakarma upameyakarma ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {11/73}	upamaanakarma antarbhuutam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {12/73}	upameyena karma.naa sakarmaka.h bhavati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {13/73}	tat yathaa .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {14/73}	api kaaka.h ;syenaayate iti atra dvau kartaarau upamaanakartaa ca upameyakartaa ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {15/73}	upamaanakartaa antarbhuuta.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {16/73}	upemeyakartraa sakrt.rka.h bhavati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {17/73}	ayam tarhi katham sakarmaka.h bhavati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {18/73}	mu.n.dayati maa.navakam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {19/73}	atra api dve karma.nii saamaanyakarma vi;se.sakarma ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {20/73}	saamaanyakarma antarbhuutam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {21/73}	vi;se.sakarma.naa sakarmaka.h bhavati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {22/73}	nanu ca v.rttyaa eva atra na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {23/73}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {24/73}	asaamarthyaat .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {25/73}	katham asaamarthyam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {26/73}	saapek.sam asamartham bhavati iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {27/73}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {28/73}	na atra ubhau karotiyuktau mu.n.da.h maa.navaka.h ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {29/73}	na hi maa.navaka.h kriyate .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {30/73}	yadaa ca ubhau karotiyuktau bhavata.h na bhavati tadaa v.rtti.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {31/73}	tat yathaa baliivardam karoti mu.n.dam ca enam karoti iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {32/73}	kaamam tarhi anena eva hetunaa kyac api kartavya.h maa.navakam mu.n.dam icchati iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {33/73}	na ubhau i.siyuktau iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {34/73}	na kartavya.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {35/73}	ubhau atra i.siyuktau mu.n.da.h maa.navaka.h ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {36/73}	katham .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {37/73}	na hi asau mau.n.dyamaatre.na santo.sam karoti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {38/73}	maa.navakastham asau mau.n.dyam icchati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {39/73}	iha api tarhi na praapnoti mu.n.dayati maa.navakam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {40/73}	atra api hi ubhau karotiyukta mu.n.da.h maa.navaka.h ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {41/73}	na hi asau mau.n.dyamaatre.na santo.sam karoti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {42/73}	maa.navakastham asu mau.n.dyam nirvartayati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {43/73}	evam tarhi mu.n.daadaya.h gua.navacanaa.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {44/73}	gu.navacanaa.h ca saapek.saa.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {45/73}	vacanaat saapek.saa.naam api v.rtti.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {46/73}	atha vaa dhaatava.h eva mu.n.daadaya.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {47/73}	na na eva hi arthaa.h aadi;syante kriyaavacanataa ca gamyate .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {48/73}	atha vaa na idam ubhayam yugapat bhavati vaakyam ca pratyaya.h ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {49/73}	yadaa vaakyam na tadaa pratyaya.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {50/73}	yadaa pratyaya.h saamaanyena tadaa v.rtti.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {51/73}	tatra av;syam vi;se.saarthinaa vi;se.sa.h anuprayoktavya.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {52/73}	mu.n.dayati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {53/73}	kam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {54/73}	maa.navakam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {55/73}	mu.n.davi;si.s.tena vaa karotina tam aaptum icchati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {56/73}	atha vaa uktam etat .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {57/73}	na atra vyaapaara.h anugantavya.h iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {58/73}	gamaktvaat iha v.rtti.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {59/73}	mu.n.dayati maa.navakam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {60/73}	atha iha kyacaa bhavitavyam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {61/73}	i.s.ta.h putra.h .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {62/73}	i.syate putra.h iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {63/73}	ke cit taavat aahu.h na bhavitavyam it .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {64/73}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {65/73}	sva;sabdena uktatvaat iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {66/73}	apare aahu.h : bhavitavyam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {67/73}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {68/73}	dhaatvarthe ayam kyac vidhiiyate .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {69/73}	sa.h ca dhaatvartha.h kena cit eva ;sabdena nirde.s.tavya.h iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {70/73}	ihabhavanta.h tu aahu.h na bhavitavyam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {71/73}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {72/73}	iha samaanaarthena vaakyena bhavitavyam pratyayaantena ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {73/73}	ya.h ca iha artha.h vaakyena gamyate i.s.ta.h putra.h i.syate putra.h iti na asau jaatu cit pratyayaantena gamyate . .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {1/13}	<V>kyaci maantaavyayaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {2/13}	kyaci maantaavyayaanaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {3/13}	iha maat bhuut .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {4/13}	idam icchati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {5/13}	kim icchati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {6/13}	uccai.h icchati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {7/13}	niicai.h icchati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {8/13}	<V>gosamaanaak.saranaantaat iti eke</V> .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {9/13}	gaam icchati gavyati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {10/13}	samaanaak.saraat .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {11/13}	dadhiiyati madhati kartriiyati hartriiyati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {12/13}	naantaat .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {13/13}	raajiiyati tak.siiyati . .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {1/38}	kimartha.h cakaara.h .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {2/38}	svaraartha.h .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {3/38}	cita.h anta.h udaatta.h bhavati iti antodaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {4/38}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {5/38}	dhaatusvare.na api etat siddham .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {6/38}	kakaarasya tarhi itsa;nj;naaparitraa.naartha.h aadita.h cakaara.h kartavya.h .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {7/38}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {8/38}	<V>kaamyaca.h citkara.naanarthakyam kasya idarthaabhaavaat</V> .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {9/38}	kaamyaca.h citkara.nam anarthakam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {10/38}	kakaarasya tarhi itsa;nj;naa kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {11/38}	idarthaabhaavaat .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {12/38}	itkaaryaabhaavaat atra itsa;nj;naa na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {13/38}	nanu ca lopa.h eva itkaaryam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {14/38}	akaaryam lopa.h .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {15/38}	iha hi ;sabdasya kaaryaartha.h vaa bhavati upade;sa.h ;srava.naartha.h vaa .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {16/38}	karyam ca iha na asti .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {17/38}	kaarye asati yadi ;srava.nam api na syaat upade;sa.h anarthaka.h syaat .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {18/38}	idam tarhi itkaaryam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {19/38}	agnicitkamyati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {20/38}	kiti iti gu.naprati.sedha.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {21/38}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {22/38}	saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h a:ngasya gu.na.h ucyate .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {23/38}	dhaato.h ca vihita.h pratyaya.h ;se.sa.h aardhadhaatukasa;nj;naam labhate .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {24/38}	na ca ayam dhaato.h vidhiiyate .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {25/38}	idam tarhi .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {26/38}	upaya.tkaamyati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {27/38}	kiti iti samprasaara.nam yathaa syaat .. etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {28/38}	yajaadibhi.h atra kitam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {29/38}	yajaadiinaam ya.h kit iti .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {30/38}	ka.h ca yajaadiinaam kit .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {31/38}	yajaadibhya.h ya.h vihita.h iti .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {32/38}	atha api katham cit itkaaryam syaat .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {33/38}	evam api na do.sa.h .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {34/38}	kriyate nyaase eva dvicakaaraka.h nirde;sa.h .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {35/38}	supa.h aatmana.h kyac ckaamyat ca iti .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {36/38}	atha vaa chaandasam etat .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {37/38}	d.r.s.taanuvidhi.h chandasi bhavati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {38/38}	na ca atra samprasaara.nam d.r;syate . .
(3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19  R II.57 {1/3}	<V>adhikara.naat ca</V> .
(3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19  R II.57 {2/3}	adhikara.naat ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19  R II.57 {3/3}	praasaadayati ku.tyaam ku.tiiyati praasaade iti atra api yathaa syaat . .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {1/25}	salopasanniyogena ayam kya:n vidhiiyate .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {2/25}	tena yatra eva salopa.h tatra eva syaat .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {3/25}	payaayate .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {4/25}	iha na syaat .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {5/25}	api kaaka.h ;syenaayate .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {6/25}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {7/25}	pradhaan;si.s.ta.h kya:n .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {8/25}	anvaacaya;si.s.ta.h salopa.h .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {9/25}	yatra ca sakaaram pa;syasi iti .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {10/25}	tat yatha .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {11/25}	ka.h cit ukta.h graame bhik.saam cara devadattam ca aanaya iti .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {12/25}	sa.h graame bhik.saam carati .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {13/25}	yadi devadattam pa;syati tam api aanayati .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {14/25}	<V>salopa.h vaa</V> .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {15/25}	salopa.h vaa iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {16/25}	payaayate payasyate .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {17/25}	<V>ojopsaraso.h nityam</V> .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {18/25}	ojopsaraso.h nityam salopa.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {19/25}	ojaayamaanam ya.h ahim jaghaana .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {20/25}	apsaraayate .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {21/25}	apra.h aaha salopa.h apsarasa.h eva .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {22/25}	payasyate iti eva bhavitavyam iti .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {23/25}	katham ojaayamaanam ya.h ahim jaghaana iti .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {24/25}	chaandasa.h prayoga.h .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {25/25}	chandasi ca d.r.s.taanuvidhi.h vidhiiyate . .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {1/29}	<V>aacaare galbhakliibaho.debhya.h kvi</V>P<V> vaa</V> .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {2/29}	aacaare galbhakliibaho.debhya.h kvip vaa vaktavya.h .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {3/29}	avagalbhate avagalbhaayate .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {4/29}	kliiba .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {5/29}	vikliibate vikliibaayate .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {6/29}	kliiba .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {7/29}	ho.da .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {8/29}	viho.date viho.daayate .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {9/29}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {10/29}	kriyaavacanataa yathaa syaat .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {11/29}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {12/29}	dhaatava.h eva galbhaadaya.h .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {13/29}	na ca eva hi arthaa.h aadi;syante kriyaavacanataa ca gamyate .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {14/29}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {15/29}	avagalbhaa vikliibaa viho.daa .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {16/29}	a pratyayaat iti akaara.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {17/29}	maa bhuut evam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {18/29}	guro.h ca hala.h iti evam bhavi.syati .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {19/29}	idam tarhi .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {20/29}	avagalbhaam cakre .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {21/29}	vikliibaam cakre .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {22/29}	viho.daam cakre .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {23/29}	kaaspratyayaat aam amantre iti aam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {24/29}	apara.h aaha : sarvapraatipadikebhya.h aacaare kvip vaktavya.h a;svati gardabhati iti evamartham .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {25/29}	na tarhi idaaniim galbhaadyanukrama.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {26/29}	kartavyam ca .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {27/29}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {28/29}	aatmanepadaartham anubandhaan aasa:nk.syaami iti .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {29/29}	galbha kliiba ho.da . .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {1/6}	hala.h lopasanniyogena ayam kya:n vidhiiyate .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {2/6}	tena yatra eva hala.h lopa.h tatra eva prasajyeta .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {3/6}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {4/6}	pradhaana;si.s.ta.h kya:n .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {5/6}	anvaacaya;si.s.ta.h hala.h lopa.h .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {6/6}	yatra ca halam pa;syasi iti . .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {1/32}	<V>bh.r;saadi.su abhuutatadbhaavagraha.nam</V> .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {2/32}	bh.r;saadi.su abhuutatadbhaavagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {3/32}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {4/32}	kva divaa bh.r;saa.h bhavanti iti .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {5/32}	<V>cviprati.sedhaanarthakyam ca bhavatyarthe kya:nvacanaat</V> .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {6/32}	cviprati.sedha.h ca anarthaka.h .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {7/32}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {8/32}	bhavatyarthe kya:nvacanaat .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {9/32}	bhavatyarthe hi kya:n vidhiiyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {10/32}	<V>bhavatiyoge cvividhaanam</V> .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {11/32}	bhavatinaa yoge cvi.h vidhiiyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {12/32}	tatra cvinaa uktatvaat tasya arthasya kya:n na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {13/32}	.daajantaat api tarhi na praapnoti .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {14/32}	pa.tapa.taayate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {15/32}	.daac api hi bhavatinaa yoge vidhiiyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {16/32}	bhavatyarthe kya.s .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {17/32}	<V>.daaci vacanapraamaa.nyaat</V> .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {18/32}	.daaci vacanapraamaa.nyaat bhavi.syati .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {19/32}	kim vacanapraamaa.nyam .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {20/32}	lohitaadi.daajbhya.h kya.s iti .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {21/32}	iha kim cit akriyamaa.nam codyate kim cit kriyamaa.nam pratyaakhyaayate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {22/32}	sa.h suutrabheda.h k.rta.h bhavati .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {23/32}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {24/32}	nanu ca uktam iha kasmaat na bhavati kva divaa bh.r;saa.h bhavanti iti .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {25/32}	na;nivayuktam anyasad.r;saadhikara.ne tathaa hi arthagati.h .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {26/32}	na;nyuktam ivayuktam va yat kim cit iha d.r;syate tatra anyasmin tatsad.r;se kaaryam vij;naayate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {27/32}	tathaa hi artha.h gamyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {28/32}	abraahma.nam aanaya iti ukte braahma.nasad.r;sa.h aaniiyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {29/32}	na asau lo.s.tam aaniiya k.rtii bhavati .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {30/32}	evam iha api acve.h iti cviprati.sedhaat anyasmin acvyante cvisad.r;se kaaryam vij;naasyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {31/32}	kim ca ata.h anyat advyantam cvisad.rsam .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {32/32}	abhuutatadbhaava.h . .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {1/50}	iha kaa.h cit prak.rtaya.h sopasargaa.h pa.thyante : abhimanas , sumanas , unmanas , durmanas .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {2/50}	tatra vicaaryate : bh.r;saadi.su upasarga.h pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nam vaa syaat : abhibhavatau subhavatau udbhavatau durbhavatau iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {3/50}	prak.rtyarthavi;se.sa.nam vaa .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {4/50}	abhimanas;sabdaat sumanas;sabdaat unmanas;sabdaat durmanas;sabdaat iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {5/50}	yuktam puna.h idam vicaarayatum .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {6/50}	nanu tena asandigdhena prak.rtyarthavi;se.sa.nam bhavitavyam yaavataa praak prak.rte.h pa.thyante .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {7/50}	yadi hi pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nam syaat praak bhavate.h pa.thyeran .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {8/50}	na ime ;sakyaa.h praak bhavate.h pa.thitum .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {9/50}	evam vi;si.s.te hi pratyayaa.rthe bh.r;saadimaatraat utpatti.h prasajyeta .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {10/50}	tasmaat na evam ;sakyam kartum .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {11/50}	na cet evam jaayate vicaara.naa .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {12/50}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {13/50}	<V>bh.r;saadi.su upasarga.h pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nam iti cet svare do.sa.h</V> .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {14/50}	bh.r;saadi.su upasarga.h pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nam iti cet svare do.sa.h bhavati .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {15/50}	abhimanaayate .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {16/50}	ti:n ati:na.h iti nighaata.h prasajyate .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {17/50}	astu tarhi prak.rtyarthavi;se.sa.nam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {18/50}	<V>sopasargaat iti cet a.ti do.sa.h</V> .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {19/50}	sopasargaat iti cet a.ti do.sa.h bhavati .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {20/50}	svamanayata iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {21/50}	atyalpam idam ucyate : a.ti do.sa.h bhavati iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {22/50}	a.dlyavdvirvacane.su iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {23/50}	a.ti : udaah.rtam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {24/50}	lyapi : sumanaayya .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {25/50}	dvirvacane : abhimimanaayi.sate .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {26/50}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {27/50}	ava;syam sa:ngraamayate.h sopasargaat utpatti.h vaktavyaa asa:ngraamayata ;suura.h iti evamartham .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {28/50}	tat niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {29/50}	sa:ngraamayate.h eva sopasargaat na anyasmaat sopasargaat iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {30/50}	yadi niyama.h kriyate svara.h na sidhyati .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {31/50}	evam tarhi bh.r;saadi.su upasargasya paraa:ngavadbhaavam vak.syaami .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {32/50}	yadi paraa:ngavadbhaava.h ucyate a.dlyavdvirvacanaani na sidhyanti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {33/50}	svaravidhau iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {34/50}	evam ca k.rtvaa astu pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {35/50}	nanu ca uktam bh.r;saadi.su upasarga.h pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nam iti cet svare do.sa.h iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {36/50}	svare paraa:ngavadbhaavena parih.rtam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {37/50}	ayam tarhi pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.ne sati do.sa.h .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {38/50}	kya:naa uktatvaat tasya arthasya upasargasya prayoga.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {39/50}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {40/50}	uktaarthaanaam aprayoga.h iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {41/50}	tat yathaa .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {42/50}	api kaaka.h ;syenaayate iti kya:naa uktatvaat aacaaraarthasya aa:na.h prayoga.h na bhavati .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {43/50}	asti atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {44/50}	ekena atra vi;si.s.te pratyayaarthe pratyaya.h utpadyate iha puna.h anekena .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {45/50}	tatra manaayate iti ukte sandeha.h syaat abhibhavatau subhavatau durbhavatau iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {46/50}	tatra asandehaartham upasarga.h prayujyate .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {47/50}	yatra tarhi ekena .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {48/50}	utpucchayate .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {49/50}	atra api anekena .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {50/50}	pucchaat udasane pucchaat vyasane pucchaat paryasane iti . .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {1/51}	kimartha.h kakaara.h .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {2/51}	k:niti iti gu.naprati.sedha.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {3/51}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {4/51}	saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h a:ngasya gu.na.h ucyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {5/51}	dhaato.h ca vihita.h pratyaya.h ;se.sa.h aardhadhaatukasa;nj;naam labhate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {6/51}	na ca ayam dhaato.h vidhiiyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {7/51}	lohitaadiini praatipadikaani .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {8/51}	saamaanyagraha.naartha.h tarhi .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {9/51}	kva saamaanyagraha.nena artha.h .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {10/51}	na.h kye iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {11/51}	na ayam naantaat vidhiiyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {12/51}	iha tarhi .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {13/51}	yasya hala.h kyasya vibhaa.saa iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {14/51}	na ayam halantaat vidhiiyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {15/51}	iha tarhi .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {16/51}	aapatyayasya ca taddhite anaati kyacvyo.h ca iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {17/51}	na ayam aapatyaat vidhiiyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {18/51}	iha tarhi .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {19/51}	kyaat chandasi iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {20/51}	yaat chandasi iti etaavat vaktavyam cara.nyuu.h tura.nyu.h bhura.nyu.h iti evamartham .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {21/51}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {22/51}	yat tat ak.rtyakaare iti diirghatvam tatra k:nidgraha.nam anuvartate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {23/51}	tat iha api yathaa syaat .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {24/51}	lohitaayate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {25/51}	kim puna.h kaara.nam tatra k:nidgraha.nam anuvartate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {26/51}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {27/51}	uruyaa dh.r.s.nuyaa iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {28/51}	yadi k:nidgraha.nam anuvartate ;itryam iti pitu.h rii:nbhaava.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {29/51}	rii:nbhaave k:nidgraha.nam nivarti.syate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {30/51}	yadi nivartate katham asuuyaa vasuuyaa ca yamaamahe .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {31/51}	asuuyate.h asuuyaa vasuuyate.h vasuuyaa .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {32/51}	atha vaa chaandasam etat .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {33/51}	d.r.s.taanuvidhi.h ca chandasi bhavati iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {34/51}	yadi chaandasatvam hetu.h na artha.h k:nidgraha.nena anuvartamaanena .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {35/51}	kasmaat na bhavati uruyaa dh.r.s.nuyaa iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {36/51}	chaandasatvaat .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {37/51}	atha vaa astu atra diirghatvam .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {38/51}	chaandasam hrasvatvam bhavi.syati .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {39/51}	tat yathaa upagaayantu maam patnaya.h garbhi.naya.h yuvataya.h iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {40/51}	atha kimartha.h .sakaara.h .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {41/51}	vi;se.sa.naartha.h .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {42/51}	kva vi;se.sa.naarthena artha.h .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {43/51}	vaa kya.sa.h iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {44/51}	vaa yaat iti hi ucyamaane ata.h api prasajyeta .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {45/51}	na etat asi prayojanam .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {46/51}	parasmaipadam iti ucyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {47/51}	na ca ata.h parasmaipadam na api aatmanepadam pa;syaama.h .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {48/51}	saamaanyagraha.naavighaataartha.h tarhi bhavi.syati .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {49/51}	kva saamaanyagraha.naavighaataarthena artha.h .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {50/51}	kyaat chandasi iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {51/51}	yaat chandasi iti evam vaktavyam cara.nyuu.h tura.nyu.h bhura.nyu.h iti evamartham . .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {1/8}	<V>lohita.daajbhya.h kya.svacanam</V> .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {2/8}	lohita.daajbhya.h kya.s vaktavya.h .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {3/8}	lohitaayati lohitaayate pa.tapa.taayati pa.tapa.taayate .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {4/8}	atha anyaani lohitaadiini .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {5/8}	<V>bh.r;saadi.su itaraa.ni</V> .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {6/8}	bh.r;saadi.su itaraa.ni pa.thitavyaani .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {7/8}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {8/8}	:nita.h iti aatmanepadam yathaa syaat iti . .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {1/29}	ka.s.taaya iti kim nipaatyate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {2/29}	ka.s.ta;sabdaat caturthiisamarthaat krama.ne anaarjave ky:n nipaatyate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {3/29}	ka.s.taaya karma.ne kraamati ka.s.taayate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {4/29}	atyalpam idam ucyate : ka.s.taaya iti .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {5/29}	<V>sattrakak.saka.s.tagahanebhya.h ka.nvacikiir.saayaam</V> .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {6/29}	sattrakak.saka.s.tagahanebhya.h ka.nvacikiir.saayaam iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {7/29}	sattraayate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {8/29}	sattra .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {9/29}	kaka.sa .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {10/29}	kak.saayate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {11/29}	ka.s.ta .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {12/29}	ka.s.taayate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {13/29}	ka.s.ta .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {14/29}	gahana .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {15/29}	gahanaayate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {16/29}	apara.h aaha: .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {17/29}	sattraadibhya.h caturthyantebhya.h krama.ne anaarjave kya:n vaktavya.h .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {18/29}	etaani eva udaahara.naani .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {19/29}	sattraadibhya.h iti kimartham .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {20/29}	ku.tilaaya kraamati anuvaakaaya .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {21/29}	caturthyantebhya.h iti kimartham .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {22/29}	aja.h ka.s.tam kraamati .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {23/29}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {24/29}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {25/29}	na etat pratyayaantanipaatanam .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {26/29}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {27/29}	taadarthye e.saa caturthii .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {28/29}	ka.s.taaya yat praatipadikam .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {29/29}	ka.s.taarthe yat praatipadikam iti . .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {1/16}	romanthe iti ucyate .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {2/16}	ka.h romantha.h naama .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {3/16}	udgiir.nasya vaa avagiir.nasya vaa mantha.h romantha.h iti .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {4/16}	yadi evam hanucalane iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {5/16}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {6/16}	kii.ta.h romatham vartayati .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {7/16}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {8/16}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {9/16}	kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {10/16}	kii.ta.h romatham vartayati iti .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {11/16}	anabhidhaanaat .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {12/16}	<V>tapasa.h parasmaipadam ca</V> .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {13/16}	tapasa.h parasmaipadam ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {14/16}	tapa.h carati tapasyati .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {15/16}	katham tapasyate lokajigii.su.h agne.h .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {16/16}	chaandasatvaat bhavi.syati . .
(3.1.16) P II.25.22  R III.69 {1/2}	phenaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.16) P II.25.22  R III.69 {2/2}	phenaayate . .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {1/24}	a.taa.ttaa;siikaako.taapo.taaso.taapru.s.taaplu.s.taagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {2/24}	a.taa .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {3/24}	a.taayate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {4/24}	a.t.taa .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {5/24}	a.t.taayate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {6/24}	;siikaa .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {7/24}	;siikaayate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {8/24}	ko.taa .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {9/24}	ko.taayate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {10/24}	po.taa .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {11/24}	po.taayate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {12/24}	so.taa .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {13/24}	so.taayate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {14/24}	pru.s.taa .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {15/24}	pru.s.tayate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {16/24}	plu.s.taa .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {17/24}	plu.s.taayate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {18/24}	<V>sudinadurdinaabhyaam ca</V> .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {19/24}	sudinadurdinaabhyaam ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {20/24}	sudinaayate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {21/24}	durdinaayate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {22/24}	<V>niihaaraat ca</V> .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {23/24}	niihaaraat ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {24/24}	niihaaraayate . .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {1/12}	kart.rvedanaayaam iti kimartham .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {2/12}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {3/12}	sukham vedayate prasaadhaka.h devadattasya .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {4/12}	kart.rvedanaayaam iti ucyamaane api atra praapnoti .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {5/12}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {6/12}	kartu.h iti iyam kartari .sa.s.thii .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {7/12}	vedanaayaam iti ca ana.h bhaave .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {8/12}	sa.h yadi eva aatmana.h vedayate atha api parasya kart.rvedanaa eva asau bhavati .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {9/12}	na kart.rgraha.nena vedanaa abhisambadhyate .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {10/12}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {11/12}	sukhaadiini abhisambadhyante .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {12/12}	kartu.h yaani sukhaadiini . .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {1/14}	<V>namasa.h kyaci dvitiiyaanupapatti.h</V> .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {2/14}	namasa.h kyaci dvitiiyaa na upapadyate .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {3/14}	namasyati devaan .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {4/14}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {5/14}	nama.h;sabdena yoge caturthii vidhiiyate .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {6/14}	saa praapnoti .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {7/14}	<V>prak.rtyantaratvaat siddham</V> .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {8/14}	nama.h;sabdena yoge caturthii vidhiiyate namasyati;sabda.h ca ayam .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {9/14}	nanu ca namasyati;sabde nama.h;sabda.h asti .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {10/14}	tena yoge praapnoti .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {11/14}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {12/14}	arthavata.h nama.hsaabdasya graha.nam .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {13/14}	na ca namasyati;sabde nama.h;sabda.h arthavaan .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {14/14}	atha vaa upapadavibhakte.h kaarakavibhakti.h baliiyasii iti dvitiiyaa bhavi.syati . .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {1/43}	<V>kyajaadi.su pratyayaarthanirde;sa.h</V> .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {2/43}	kyajaadi.su pratyayaarthanirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {3/43}	namasa.h puujaayaam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {4/43}	varivasa.h paricaryaayaam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {5/43}	citra:na.h aa;scarye .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {6/43}	bhaa.n.daat samaacayane .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {7/43}	ciivaraat arjane paridhaane vaa .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {8/43}	pucchaat udasane vysasane ca iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {9/43}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {10/43}	kriyaavacanataa yathaa syaat .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {11/43}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {12/43}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati kriyaavacanaa.h kyajaadaya.h iti yat ayam sanaadyantaa.h dhaatava.h iti dhaatusa;nj;naam ;saasti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {13/43}	dhaatusa;nj;naavacane etat prayojanam : dhaato.h iti tavyadaadiinaam utpatti.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {14/43}	yadi ca atra kriyaavacanataa na syaat dhaatusa;nj;naavacanam anarthakam syaat .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {15/43}	satyaam api dhaatusa;nj;naayaam tavyadaadaya.h na syu.h .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {16/43}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {17/43}	saadhane taavyaadaya.h vidhiiyante saadhanam ca kriyaayaa.h .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {18/43}	kriyaabhaavaat saadhanaabhaava.h .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {19/43}	saadhanaabhaavaat satyaam api dhaatusa;nj;naayaam tavyadaadaya.h na syu.h .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {20/43}	pa;syati tu aacaarya.h kriyaavacanaa.h kyajaadaya.h iti tata.h sanaadyantaa.h dhaatava.h iti dhaatusa;nj;naam ;saasti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {21/43}	nanu ca idam prayojanam syaat .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {22/43}	parasaadhane utpattim vak.syaami iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {23/43}	na parasaadhane utpattyaa bhavitavyam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {24/43}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {25/43}	saadhanam iti sambandhi;sabda.h ayam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {26/43}	sambandhi;sabdaa.h ca puna.h evamaatmakaa.h yat uta sambandhinam aak.sipanti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {27/43}	tat yathaa .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {28/43}	maatari vartitatvyam , pitari ;su;sruu.sitavyam iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {29/43}	na ca ucyate svasyaam maatari svasmin vaa pitari iti , sambandhaat ca etat gamyate yaa yasya maataa ya.h ca yasya pitaa iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {30/43}	evam iha api sambandhaat etat gantavyam yasya dhaato.h yat saadhanam iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {31/43}	atha vaa dhaatava.h eva kyajaadaya.h .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {32/43}	na ca eva hi arthaa.h aadi;syante .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {33/43}	kriyaavacanataa ca gamyate .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {34/43}	ka.h khalu api pacaadiinaam kriyaavacanatve yatnam karoti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {35/43}	yena eva khalu api hetunaa pacaadaya.h kriyaavacanaa.h tena eva kyajaadaya.h api .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {36/43}	evamartham aacaarya.h citrayati .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {37/43}	kva cit arthaan aadi;sati kva cit na .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {38/43}	evam api arthaade;sanam kartavyam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {39/43}	katham ime abudhaa.h budhyeran iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {40/43}	atha vaa ;sakyam aade;sanam akartum .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {41/43}	katham .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {42/43}	kara.ne iti vartate .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {43/43}	kara.nam ca karote.h karoti.h ca kriyaasaamaanye vartate . .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {1/29}	imau halikalii sta.h ikaaraantau .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {2/29}	asti hala;sabda.h kala;sabda.h ca akaaraanta.h .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {3/29}	kayo.h idam graha.nam .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {4/29}	yau ikaaraantau tayo.h atvam nipaatyate .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {5/29}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {6/29}	<V>halikalyo.h atvanipaatanam sanvadbhaavaprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {7/29}	halikalyo.h atvanipaatanam kriyate sanvadbhaava.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {8/29}	ajahalat acakalat .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {9/29}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {10/29}	ikaaralope k.rte aglopinaam na iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {11/29}	v.rddhau k.rtaayaam lopa.h .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {12/29}	tat na aglopi a:ngam bhavati .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {13/29}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {14/29}	v.rddhi.h kriyataam aglopa.h iti .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {15/29}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {16/29}	paratvaat v.rddhi.h .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {17/29}	nitya.h lopa.h .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {18/29}	k.rtaayaam api v.rddhau praapnoti ak.rtaayaam api praapnoti .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {19/29}	anitya.h lopa.h .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {20/29}	anyasya k.rtaayaam v.rddhau praapnoti anyasya ak.rtaayaam .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {21/29}	;sabdaantarasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {22/29}	v.rddhi.h api anityaa .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {23/29}	anyasya k.rte lope praapnoti anyasya ak.rte .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {24/29}	;sabdaantarasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {25/29}	ubhayo.h anityayo.h paratvaat v.rddhi.h .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {26/29}	v.rddhau k.rtaayaam lopa.h .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {27/29}	tat na aglopi a:ngam bhavati .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {28/29}	atve puna.h sati v.rddhi.h kriyataam lopa.h iti yadi api paratvaat v.rddhi.h v.rddhau k.rtaayaam api ak eva lupyate .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {29/29}	tasmaat su.s.thu ucyate halikalyo.h atvanipaatanam sanvadbhaavaprati.sedhaartham . .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {1/12}	samabhihaara.h iti ka.h ayam ;sabda.h .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {2/12}	samabhipuurvaat harate.h bhaavasaadhana.h gha;n .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {3/12}	samabhihara.nam samabhihaara.h .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {4/12}	tat yatha pu.spaabhihaara.h phalaabhihaara.h iti .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {5/12}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {6/12}	bahvya.h hi taa.h sumanasa.h .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {7/12}	tatra yukta.h samabhihaara.h .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {8/12}	iha puna.h ekaa kriyaa .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {9/12}	yadi api ekaa saamaanyakriyaa avayavakriyaa.h tu bahvya.h adhi;sraya.nodakaasecanata.n.dulaavapanaidhkopakar.sa.nkriyaa.h .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {10/12}	taa.h ka.h cit kaartsnyena karoti ka.h cit akaartsnyena .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {11/12}	ya.h kaartsnyena karoti sa.h ucyate paapacyate iti .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {12/12}	puna.h puna.h vaa pacati paapacyate iti . .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {1/28}	atha dhaatugraha.nam kimartham .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {2/28}	iha maa bhuut praa.tati bh.r;sam iti .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {3/28}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {4/28}	<V>ya:nvidhau dhaatugraha.ne uktam</V> .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {5/28}	kim uktam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {6/28}	tatra taavat uktam karmagraha.naat sanvidhau dhaatugraha.naanarthakyam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {7/28}	sopasargam karma iti cet karmavi;se.sakatvaat upasargasya anupasargam karma .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {8/28}	sopasargasya hi karmatve dhaatvadhikaare api sana.h avidhaanam akarmatvaat iti .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {9/28}	evam iha api kriyaasamabhihaaragraha.naat ya:nvidhau dhaatugraha.naanarthakyam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {10/28}	sopasarga.h kriyaasamabhihaara.h iti cet kriyaasamabhihaaravi;se.sakatvaat upasargasya anupasarga.h kriyaasamabhihaara.h .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {11/28}	sopasargasya hi kriyaasamahibhaaratve dhaatvadhikaare api ya:na.h avidhaanam akriyaasamabhihaaratvaat iti .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {12/28}	atha ekaajjhalaadigraha.nam kimartham .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {13/28}	iha maa bhuut : jaagarti bh.r;sam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {14/28}	iik.sate bh.r;sam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {15/28}	<V>ekaajjhalaadigraha.ne ca</V> .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {16/28}	ekaajjhalaadigraha.ne ca uktam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {17/28}	kim uktam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {18/28}	tatra taavat uktam karmasamaanakart.rkagraha.naanarthakyam ca icchaabhidhaane pratyayavidhaanaat .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {19/28}	akarma.na.h hi asamaanakart.rkaat vaa anabhidhaanam iti .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {20/28}	iha api ekaajjhalaadigraha.naanarthakyam kriyaasamabhihaare ya:nvacanaat anekaaca.h ahalaade.h hi anabhidhaanam iti .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {21/28}	tat ca ava;syam anabhidaanam aa;srayitavyam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {22/28}	kriyamaa.ne api hi ekaajjhalaadigraha.ne yatra ekaaca.h halaade.h ca utpadyamaanena ya:naa arthasya abhidhaanam na bhavati na bhavati tatra utpatti.h .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {23/28}	tat yathaa .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {24/28}	bh.r;sam ;sobhate .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {25/28}	bh.r;sam rocate .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {26/28}	yatra ca anekaaca.h ahalaade.h vo utpadyamaanena ya:naa arthasya abhidhaanam bhavati bhavati tatra utpatti.h .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {27/28}	tat yathaa .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {28/28}	a.taa.tyate araaryate a;saa;syate sosuucyate sosuutryate momuutryate . .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {1/11}	<V>uur.note.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {2/11}	uur.note.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {3/11}	pror.nonuuyate .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {4/11}	atyalpam idam ucyate : uur.note.h iti .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {5/11}	<V>suucisuutrimuutrya.tyartya;syuur.nugraha.nam ya:nvidhau anekaajahalaadyartham</V> .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {6/11}	suucisuutrimuutrya.tyartya;syuur.notiinaam graha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {7/11}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {8/11}	ya:nvidhau anekaajahalaadyartham .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {9/11}	sosuucyate sosuutryate momuutryate a.taa.tyate araaryate a;saa;syate pror.nonuuyate .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {10/11}	<V>vaacya.h uur.nor.nuvadbhaava.h ya:nprasiddhi.h prayojanam .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {11/11}	aama.h ca prati.sedhaartham ekaaca.h ca i.dupagrahaat</V> . .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {1/24}	<V>kriyaasamabhihaare ya:na.h viprati.sedhena lo.dvidhaanam</V> .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {2/24}	kriyaasamabhihaare lo.t bhavati ya:na.h viprati.sedhena .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {3/24}	kriyaasamabhihaare ya:n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h dhaatu.h ya.h ekaac halaadi.h kriyaasamabhihaare vartate adhaatusambandha.h : loluuyate .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {4/24}	lo.ta.h avakaa;sa.h dhaatu.h ya.h anekaac ahalaadi.h kriyaasamabhihaare vartate dhaatusambandha.h : sa.h bhavaan jaag.rhi jaag.rhi iti eva ayam jaagarti .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {5/24}	sa.h bhavaan iihasva iihasva iti eva ayam iihate .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {6/24}	dhaatu.h ya.h ekaac halaadi.h kriyaasamabhihaare vartate dhaatusambandha.h ca tasmaat ubhayam praapnoti : sa.h bhavaan luniihi luniihi iti eva ayam lunaati .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {7/24}	lo.t bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {8/24}	na tarhi idaaniim idam bhavati : sa.h bhavaan loluuyasva loluuyasva iti eva ayam loluuyate .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {9/24}	bhavati ca .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {10/24}	<V>na vaa naanaarthatvaat .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {11/24}	kart.rkarma.no.h hi lavidhaanam kriyaavi;se.se svaarthe ya:n</V> .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {12/24}	na vaa artha.h viprati.sedhena .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {13/24}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {14/24}	naanaarthatvaat .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {15/24}	kaa naanaarthataa .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {16/24}	kart.rkarma.no.h hi lavidhaanam .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {17/24}	kart.rkarma.no.h hi lo.t vidhiiyate .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {18/24}	kriyaavi;se.se svaarthe ya:n .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {19/24}	tatra antara:ngatvaat ya:naa bhavitavyam .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {20/24}	na tarhi idam idaaniim bhavati .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {21/24}	sa.h bhavaan luniihi luniihi iti eva ayam lunaati .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {22/24}	bhavati ca .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {23/24}	vibhaa.saa ya:n .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {24/24}	yadaa na ya:n tadaa lo.t . .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {1/8}	<V>uttarayo.h vigrahe.na vi;se.saasampratyayaat nityagraha.naanarthakyam</V> .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {2/8}	uttarayo.h yogayo.h vigrahe.na vi;se.saasampratyayaat nityagraha.naanarthakyam .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {3/8}	na hi ku.tilam kraamati iti ca:nkramyate iti gamyate .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {4/8}	athe etebhya.h kriyaasamabhihaare ya:naa bhavitavyam .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {5/8}	<V>kriyaasamabhihaare ca na etebhya.h</V> .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {6/8}	kriyaasamabhihaare ca na etebhya.h ya:naa bhavitavyam .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {7/8}	bh.r;sam japati braahma.na.h .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {8/8}	bh.r;sam samida.h dahati iti eva. .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {1/26}	satyaapa iti kim nipaatyate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {2/26}	<V>satyasya k.r;ni aapuk ca</V> .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {3/26}	satyasya k.r;ni aapuk ca nipaatyate .nic ca .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {4/26}	satyam karoti satyaapayati .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {5/26}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {6/26}	<V>.nividau arthavedasatyaanaam apuk ca</V> .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {7/26}	.nividau arthavedasatyaanaam apuk ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {8/26}	arthaapayati vedaapayati satyaapayati .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {9/26}	yadi aapuk kriyate .tilopa.h praapnoti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {10/26}	evam tarhi puk kari.syate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {11/26}	evam api .tilopa.h praapnoti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {12/26}	evam tarhi aak kari.syate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {13/26}	evam api .tilopa.h praapnoti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {14/26}	evam tarhi ak kari.syate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {15/26}	evam api anaakaaraantatvaat puk na praapnoti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {16/26}	evam tarhi apu.t kari.syate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {17/26}	atha vaa puna.h astu aapuk eva .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {18/26}	nanu ca uktam .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {19/26}	.tilopa.h praapnoti iti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {20/26}	aapugvacanasaamarthyaat na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {21/26}	atha vaa puna.h astu puk eva .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {22/26}	nanu ca uktam evam api .tilopa.h praapnoti iti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {23/26}	pugvacanasaamarthyaat na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {24/26}	atha vaa puna.h astu aak eva .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {25/26}	nanu ca uktam evam api .tilopa.h praapnoti iti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {26/26}	aagvacanasaamarthyaat na bhavi.syati . .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {1/70}	katham idam vij;naayate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {2/70}	hetumati abhidheye .nic bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {3/70}	aahosvit hetumati ya.h dhaatu.h vartate iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {4/70}	yuktam puna.h idam vicaarayitum .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {5/70}	nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nena bhavitavyam yaavataa hetumati iti ucyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {6/70}	yadi hi prak.rtarthavi;se.sa.nam syaat hetumata.h iti evam bruuyaat .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {7/70}	na etat asti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {8/70}	bhavanti iha hi vi.sayasaptamya.h api .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {9/70}	tat yathaa .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {10/70}	pramaa.ne yat praatipadikam vartate striyaam yat praatipadikam vartate iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {11/70}	evam iha api hetumati abhidheye .nic bhavati hetumati ya.h dhaatu.h vartate iti jaayate vicaara.naa .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {12/70}	ata uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {13/70}	<V>hetumati iti kaarakopaadaanam pratyayaarthaparigrahaartham yathaa tanuukara.ne tak.sa.h</V> .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {14/70}	hetumati iti kaarakam upaadiiyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {15/70}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {16/70}	pratyayaarthaparigrahaartham .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {17/70}	evam sati pratyayaartha.h suparig.rhiita.h bhavati .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {18/70}	yathaa tanuukara.ne tak.sa.h iti tanuukara.nam upaadiiyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {19/70}	yadi tarhi tadvat prak.rtyarthavi;se.sa.nam bhavati .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {20/70}	prak.rtyarthavi;se.sa.nam hi tat tatra vij;naayate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {21/70}	tanuukara.nakriyaayaam tak.sa.h iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {22/70}	astu prak.rtyarthavi;se.sa.nam .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {23/70}	ka.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {24/70}	iha hi ukta.h karoti pre.sita.h karoti iti .nic praapnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {25/70}	pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.ne puna.h sati na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {26/70}	sva;sabdena uktatvaat na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {27/70}	prak.rtyarthavi;se.sa.ne api sati na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {28/70}	yatra na antare.na ;sabdam arthasya gati.h bhavati tatra ;sabda.h prayujyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {29/70}	yatra hi antare.na api ;sabdam arthasya gati.h bhavati na tatra ;sabda.h prayujyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {30/70}	iha tarhi paacayati odanam devadatta.h yaj;nadattena iti ubhayo.h kartro.h lena abhidhaanam praapnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {31/70}	pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.ne puna.h sati na do.sa.h .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {32/70}	pradhaanakartari laadaya.h bhavanti iti pradhaanakartaa lena abhidhiiyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {33/70}	ya.h ca apradhaanam siddha tatra kartari iti eva t.rtiiyaa .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {34/70}	iha ca gamita.h graamam devadatta.h yaj;nadattanea iti avyatirikta.h gatyartha.h iti k.rtvaa gatyarthaanaam kartari iti kartari kta.h praapnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {35/70}	iha ca vyatibhedayante vyaticchedayante iti avyatirikta.h hi.msaartha.h iti k.rtvaa na gatihi.msaarthebhya.h iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {36/70}	astu tarhi pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nam .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {37/70}	yadi pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nam paacayati odanam devadatta.h yaj;nadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {38/70}	bhavati hi tasya tasmin iipsaa .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {39/70}	iha ca graamam gamayati graamaaya gamayati iti vyatirikta.h gatyartha.h iti k.rtvaa gatyarthakarma.ni dvitiiyaacaturthyau na praapnuta.h .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {40/70}	iha ca edhodakasya upaskaarayati iti vyatirikta.h karotyartha.h iti k.rtvaa k.r;na.h pratiyatne iti .sa.s.thii na praapnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {41/70}	iha ca bhedikaa devadattasya yaj;nadattasya kaa.s.thaanaam iti prayojye kartari .sa.s.thii na praapnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {42/70}	iha ca abhi.saavayati pari.saavayati iti vyatirikta.h sunotyartha.h iti k.rtvaa upasargaat sunotyaadiinaam iti .satvam na praapnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {43/70}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {44/70}	yat taavat ucyate paacayati odanam devadatta.h yaj;nadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasa;nj;naa praapnoti iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {45/70}	gatibuddhipratyavasaanaartha;sabdakarmaakarmakaa.naam a.ni iti etat niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {46/70}	ete.saam eva a.nyantaanaam ya.h kartaa sa.h .nau karmasa;nj;na.h bhavati na anye.saam iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {47/70}	yat api ucyate iha ca graamam gamayati graamaaya gamayati iti vyatirikta.h gatyartha.h iti k.rtvaa gatyarthakarma.ni dvitiiyaacaturthyau na praapnuta.h iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {48/70}	na asau evam pre.syate gaccha graamam iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {49/70}	katham tarhi .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {50/70}	saadhanavi;si.s.taam asau kriyaam pre.syate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {51/70}	graamam gaccha .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {52/70}	graamaaya gaccha iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {53/70}	yat api ucyate iha ca edhodakasya upaskaarayati iti vyatirikta.h karotyartha.h iti k.rtvaa k.r;na.h pratiyatne iti .sa.s.thii na praapnoti iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {54/70}	na asau evam pre.syate upaskuru.sva edhodakasya iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {55/70}	katham tarhi .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {56/70}	saadhanavi;si.s.taam asau kriyaam pre.syate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {57/70}	edhodakasya upaskuru.sva iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {58/70}	yat api ucyate iha ca bhedikaa devadattasya yaj;nadattasya kaa.s.thaanaam iti prayojye kartari .sa.s.thii na praapnoti iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {59/70}	uktam tatra k.rdgraha.nasya prayojanam kart.rbhuutapuurvamaatre api .sa.s.thii yathaa syaat iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {60/70}	yat api ucyate iha ca abhi.saavayati pari.saavayati iti vyatirikta.h sunotyartha.h iti k.rtvaa upasargaat sunotyaadiinaam iti .satvam na praapnoti iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {61/70}	na asau evam pre.syate sunu abhi iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {62/70}	katham tarhi upasargavi;si.s.taam asau kriyaam pre.syate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {63/70}	abhi.sunu iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {64/70}	yuktam puna.h idam vicaarayitum .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {65/70}	nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayaarthavi;se.sa.nena bhavitavyam yaavataa vyaktam arthaantaram gamyate pacati paacayati iti ca .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {66/70}	baa.dham yuktam .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {67/70}	iha pace.h ka.h pradhaanaartha.h .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {68/70}	yaa asau ta.n.dulaanaam viklitti.h .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {69/70}	atha idaaniim tadabhisandhipuurvakam pre.sa.nam adhye.sa.nam vaa .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {70/70}	yuktam yat sarvam pacyartha.h syaat . .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {1/16}	<V>hetunirde;sa.h ca nimittamaatram bik.saadi.su dar;sanaat</V> .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {2/16}	hetunirde;sa.h ca nimittamaatram dra.s.tavyam .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {3/16}	yaavat bruuyaat nimittam kaara.nam iti taavt hetu.h iti .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {4/16}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {5/16}	bik.saadi.su dar;sanaat .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {6/16}	bhik.saadi.su hi .nic d.r;syate .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {7/16}	bhik.saa.h vaasayanti .kaari.sa.h agni.h adhyaapayati iti .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {8/16}	kim puna.h kaara.nam paaribhaa.sike hetau na sidhyati .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {9/16}	evam manyate .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {10/16}	cetanaavata.h etat bhavati pre.sa.nam adhye.sa.nam ca iti .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {11/16}	bhik.saa.h ca acetanaa.h .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {12/16}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {13/16}	na ava;syam sa.h eva vaasam prayojayati ya.h aaha u.syataam iti .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {14/16}	tuu.s.niim aasiina.h ya.h tatsamarthaani aacarati sa.h api vaasam prayojayati .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {15/16}	bhik.saa.h ca api pracuraa.h vya;njanavatya.h labhyamaanaa.h vaasam prayojayanti .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {16/16}	tathaa kaarii.sa.h agni.h nirvaate ekaante suprajvalita.h adhyayanam prayojayati . .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {1/28}	iha ka.h cit kam cit aaha .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {2/28}	p.rcchatu maa bhavaan .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {3/28}	anuyu:nktaam maa bhavaan iti .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {4/28}	atra .nic kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {5/28}	akart.rtvaat .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {6/28}	na hi asau samprati p.rcchati .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {7/28}	tuu.s.niim aaste .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {8/28}	kim ca bho.h vartamaanakaalaayaa.h eva kriyaayaa.h kartraa bhavitavyam na bhuutabhavi.syatkaalaayaa.h .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {9/28}	bhuutabhavi.syatkaalaayaa.h api bhavitavyam .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {10/28}	abhisambandha.h tatra kriyate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {11/28}	imaam kriyaam akaar.siit .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {12/28}	imaam kriyaam kari.syati iti .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {13/28}	iha puna.h na ka.h cit abhisambandha.h kriyate na ca asau samprati p.rcchati .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {14/28}	tuu.s.niim aaste .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {15/28}	yadi tarhi kartaa na asti katham tarhi kart.rpratyayena lo.taa abhidhiiyate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {16/28}	atham katham asmin ap.rcchati ayam pracchi.h vartate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {17/28}	abhisambandha.h tatra kriyate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {18/28}	imaam kriyaam kuru iti .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {19/28}	kartraa api tarhi abhisambandha.h kriyate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {20/28}	katham .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {21/28}	kartaa ca asyaa.h kriyaayaa.h bhava iti .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {22/28}	evam na ca kartaa kart.rpratyayena ca lo.taa abhidhiiyate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {23/28}	atha api katham cit kartaa syaat .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {24/28}	evam api na do.sa.h .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {25/28}	lo.taa uktatvaat pre.sa.nasya .nic na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {26/28}	vidhiiyante hi ete.su arthe.su prai.saadi.su lo.daadaya.h .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {27/28}	yatra ca dvitiiya.h prayojya.h artha.h bhavati bhavati tatra .nic .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {28/28}	tat yathaa aasaya ;saayaya iti . .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {1/34}	k.r.syaadi.su ca anutpatti.h .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {2/34}	k.r.syaadi.su ca anutpatti.h vaktavyaa .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {3/34}	ekaante tuu.s.niim aasiina.h ucyate pa;ncabhi.h halai.h k.r.sati iti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {4/34}	tatra bhavitavyam .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {5/34}	pa;ncabhi.h halai.h kar.sayati iti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {6/34}	<V>k.r.syaadi.su ca anutpatti.h naanaakriyaa.naam k.r.syarthatvaat</V> .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {7/34}	k.r.syaadi.su ca anutpatti.h siddhaa .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {8/34}	kuta.h .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {9/34}	naanaakriyaa.naam k.r.syarthatvaat .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {10/34}	naanaakriyaa.h k.r.se.h arthaa.h .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {11/34}	na ava;syam k.r.si.h vilekhane eva vartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {12/34}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {13/34}	pratividhaane api vartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {14/34}	yat asau bhaktabiijabaliivardai.h pratividhaanam karoti sa.h k.r.syartha.h .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {15/34}	aata.h ca pratividhaane vartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {16/34}	yadaha.h eva asau na pratividhatte tadaha.h tat karma na pravartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {17/34}	yajyaadi.su ca aviparyaasa.h .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {18/34}	yajyaadi.su ca aviparyaasa.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {19/34}	pu.syamitra.h yajate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {20/34}	yaajakaa.h yaajayanti iti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {21/34}	tatra bhavitavyam .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {22/34}	pu.syamitra.h yaajayate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {23/34}	yaajakaa.h yajanti iti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {24/34}	<V>yajyaadi.su ca aviparyaasa.h naanaakriyaa.naam yajyarthatvaat</V> .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {25/34}	yajyaadi.su ca aviparyaasa.h siddha.h .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {26/34}	kuta.h .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {27/34}	naanaakriyaa.naam yajyarthatvaat .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {28/34}	naanaakriyaa.h yaje.h arthaa.h .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {29/34}	na ava;syam yaji.h havi.sprak.sepa.ne eva vartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {30/34}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {31/34}	tyaage api vartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {32/34}	aho yajate iti ucyate ya.h su.s.thu tyaagam karoti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {33/34}	tam ca pu.syamitra.h karoti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {34/34}	yaajakaa.h prayojayanti . .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {1/12}	<V>tat karoti iti upasa:nkhyaanam suutrayatyaadyartham</V> .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {2/12}	tat karoti iti upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {3/12}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {4/12}	suutrayatyaadyartham .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {5/12}	suutram karoti .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {6/12}	suutrayati .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {7/12}	iha vyaakara.nasya suutram karoti .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {8/12}	vyaakara.nam suutrayati iti .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {9/12}	vaakye .sa.s.thii utpanne ca pratyaye dvitiiyaa .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {10/12}	kena etat evam bhavati .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {11/12}	ya.h asau suutravyaakara.nayo.h abhisambandha.h sa.h utpanne pratyaye nivartate .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {12/12}	asti ca karote.h vyaakara.nena saamarthyam iti k.rtvaa dvitiiyaa bhavi.syati . .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {1/81}	<V>aakhyaanaat k.rta.h tat aaca.s.te iti k.rlluk prak.rtipratyaapatti.h prak.rtivat ca kaarakam</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {2/81}	aakhyaanaat k.rdantaat tat aaca.s.te iti etasmin arthe k.rlluk prak.rtipratyaapatti.h prak.rtivat ca kaarakam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {3/81}	ka.msavadham aaca.s.te ka.msam ghaatayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {4/81}	balibandham aaca.s.te balim bandhayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {5/81}	<V>aakhyaanaat ca prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {6/81}	aakhyaana;sabdaat ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {7/81}	aakhyaanam aaca.s.te .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {8/81}	kim puna.h yaani etaani sa;nj;naabhuutaani aakhyaanaani tata.h utpattyaa bhavitavyam aahosvit kriyaanvaakhyaanamaatraat .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {9/81}	kim ca ata.h .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {10/81}	yadi sa;nj;naabhuutebhya.h iha na praapnoti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {11/81}	raajaagamanam aaca.s.te .rajaanam aagamayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {12/81}	atha kriyaanvaakhyaanamaatraat na do.sa.h bhavati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {13/81}	yathaa na do.sa.h tathaa astu .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {14/81}	<V>d.r;syarthaanaam ca prav.rttau</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {15/81}	d.r;syarthaanaam ca prav.rttau k.rdantaat .nic vaktaya.h tat aaca.s.te iti etasmin arthe k.rlluk prak.rtipratyaapatti.h prak.rtivat ca kaarakam bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {16/81}	m.rgarama.nam aaca.s.te m.rgaan ramayati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {17/81}	d.r;syarthaanaam iti kimartham .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {18/81}	yadaa hi graame m.rgarama.nam aaca.s.te m.rgarama.nam aaca.s.te iti eva tadaa bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {19/81}	<V>aa:nlopa.h ca kaalaatyantasa.myoge maryaadaayaam</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {20/81}	kaalaatyantasa.myoge maryaadayaam k.rdantaat .nic vaktaya.h tat aaca.s.te iti etasmin arthe aa:nlopa.h ca k.rlluk prak.rtipratyaapatti.h prak.rtivat ca kaarakam bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {21/81}	aaraatrimvivaasam aaca.s.te raatrim vivaasayati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {22/81}	<V>citriikara.ne praapi</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {23/81}	citriikara.ne praapyarthe k.rdantaat .nic vaktaya.h k.rlluk prak.rtipratyaapatti.h prak.rtivat ca kaarakam bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {24/81}	ujjayinyaa.h prasthita.h maahi.smatyaam suryodgamanam sambhaavayate suuryam udgamayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {25/81}	<V>nak.satrayoge j;ni</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {26/81}	nak.satrayoge jaanaatyarthe k.rdantaat .nic vaktaya.h k.rlluk prak.rtipratyaapatti.h prak.rtivat ca kaarakam bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {27/81}	pu.syayogam jaanaati pu.sye.na yojayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {28/81}	maghaabhi.h yojayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {29/81}	tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {30/81}	<V>na vaa saamaanyak.rtatvaat hetuta.h hi avi;si.s.tam</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {31/81}	na vaa vaktavyam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {32/81}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {33/81}	saamaanyak.rtatvaat .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {34/81}	saamaanyena eva atra .nic bhavi.syati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {35/81}	hetumati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {36/81}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {37/81}	hetuta.h hi avi;si.s.tam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {38/81}	hetuta.h hi avi;si.s.tam bhavati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {39/81}	tulyaa hi hetutaa devadatte ca aaditye ca .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {40/81}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {41/81}	svatantraprayojaka.h hetusa;nj;na.h bhavati iti ucyate .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {42/81}	na ca asau aadityam prayojayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {43/81}	<V>svatantraprayojakatvaat aprayojaka.h iti cet muktasa.m;sayena tulyam</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {44/81}	yam bhavaan svatrantraprayojakam muktasa.m;sayam nyaayyam manyate paacayati odanam devadatta.h yaj;nadattena iti tena etat tulyam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {45/81}	katham .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {46/81}	<V>prav.rtti.h hi ubhayatra anapek.sya</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {47/81}	prav.rtti.h hi ubhayatra anapek.sya eva kim cit bhavati devadatte ca aaditye ca .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {48/81}	na iha ka.h cit para.h anugrahiitavya.h iti pravartate .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {49/81}	sarve ime svabhuutyartham pravartante .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {50/81}	ye taavat ete guru;su;sruu.sava.h te api svabhuutyartham eva pravartante paaralaukikam ca na.h bhavi.syati iha ca na.h priita.h guru.h adhyaapayi.syati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {51/81}	tathaa yat etat daasakarmakaram naama ete api svabhuutyartham eva pravartantebhaktam celam ca lapsyaamahe paribhaa.saa.h ca na na.h bhavi.syanti iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {52/81}	tathaa ye ete ;silpina.h naame te api svabhuutyartham eva pravartante vetanam ca lapsyaamahe mitraa.ni ca na.h bhavi.syanti iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {53/81}	evam ete.su sarve.su svabhuutyartham pravartamaane.su <V>kurvata.h prayojaka.h iti cet tulyam</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {54/81}	yadi ka.h cit kurvata.h prayojaka.h naama bhavati tena etat tulyam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {55/81}	yadi tarhi sarve ime svabhuutyartham pravartanteka.h prayojyaartha.h .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {56/81}	yat abhipraaye.su sajjante .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {57/81}	iid.r;sau vadhrau kuru .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {58/81}	iid.r;sau pa.tukau kuru .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {59/81}	aaditya.h ca asya abhipraaye sajjate .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {60/81}	e.sa.h tasya abhipraaya.h .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {61/81}	ujjayinyaa.h prasthita.h maahi.smatyaam suryodgamanam sambhaavayeya iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {62/81}	tam ca asya abhipraayam aaditya.h nirvartayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {63/81}	bhavet iha vartamaanakaalataa yuktaa .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {64/81}	ujjayinyaa.h prasthita.h maahi.smatyaam suryodgamanam sambhaavayate suuryam udgamayati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {65/81}	tatrasthasya hi tasya aaditya.h udeti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {66/81}	iha tu katham vartamaanakaalataam ka.msam ghaatayati balim bandhayati iti cirahate ka.mse cirabaddhe ca balau .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {67/81}	atra api yuktaa .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {68/81}	katham .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {69/81}	ye taavat ete ;sobhikaa.h naama ete pratyak.sam ka.msam ghaatayanti pratyak.sam ca balim bandhayanti iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {70/81}	citre.su katham .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {71/81}	citre.su api udguur.naa.h nipatitaa.h ca prahaaraa.h d.r;syante ka.msakar.sa.nya.h ca .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {72/81}	granthike.su katham yatra ;sabdaga.dumaatram lak.syate .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {73/81}	te api hi te.saam utpattiprabh.rti aa vinaa;saat .rddhii.h vyaacak.saa.naa.h sata.h buddhivi.sayaan prakaa;sayanti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {74/81}	aata.h ca sata.h vyaami;sraa.h hi d.r;syante .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {75/81}	ke cit ka.msabhaktaa.h bhavanti ke cit vaasudevabhaktaa.h .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {76/81}	var.naanyatvam khalu api pu.syanti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {77/81}	ke cit raktamukhaa.h bhavanti ke cit kaalamukhaa.h .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {78/81}	traikaalyam khalu api loke lak.syate .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {79/81}	gaccha hanyate ka.msa.h .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {80/81}	gaccha ghaani.syate ka.msa.h .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {81/81}	kim gatena hata.h ka.msa.h iti . .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {1/59}	kimartha.h kakaara.h .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {2/59}	k:niti iti gu.naprati.sedha.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {3/59}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {4/59}	saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h a:ngasya gu.na.h ucyate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {5/59}	dhaato.h ca vihita.h pratyaya.h ;se.sa.h aardhadhaatukasa;nj;naam labhate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {6/59}	na ca ayam dhaato.h vidhiiyate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {7/59}	ka.n.dvaadiini hi praatipadikaani .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {8/59}	<V>ka.n.dvaadibhya.h vaavacanam</V> .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {9/59}	ka.n.dvaadibhya.h vaa iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {10/59}	<V>avacane hi nityapratyayatvam</V> .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {11/59}	akriyamaa.ne hi vaavacane nitya.h pratyayavidhi.h prasajyeta .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {12/59}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {13/59}	<V>tatra dhaatuvidhitukprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {14/59}	tatra dhaatuvidhe.h tuka.h ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h syaat .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {15/59}	ka.n.dvau ka.n.dva.h .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {16/59}	aci ;snudhaatubhruvaam yvo.h iya:nuva:nau iti uva:nade;sa.h prasajyeta .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {17/59}	iha ca ka.n.dvaa ka.n.dve na uu:ndhaatvo.h iti prati.sedha.h prasajyeta .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {18/59}	tuk ca prati.sedhya.h .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {19/59}	valgu.h mantu.h iti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {20/59}	hrasvasya piti k.rti tuk praapnoti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {21/59}	<V>hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau</V> .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {22/59}	hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau syaataam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {23/59}	valgu.h mantu.h iti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {24/59}	kimartham idam na hrasva.h eva ayam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {25/59}	antara:ngatvaat ak.rdyakaare iti diirghatvam praapnoti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {26/59}	yalopa.h .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {27/59}	yalopa.h ca vaktavya.h .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {28/59}	ka.n.duu.h valgu.h mantu.h iti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {29/59}	kimartham idam na vali iti eva siddham .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {30/59}	vali iti ucyate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {31/59}	na ca atra valim pa;syaama.h .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {32/59}	nanu cal kvip valaadi.h .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {33/59}	kviblope k.rte valaadyabhaavaat na praapnoti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {34/59}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {35/59}	kviblopa.h kriyataam vali lopa.h iti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {36/59}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {37/59}	paratvaat kviblopa.h .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {38/59}	nitya.h khalu api kviblopa.h .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {39/59}	k.rte api yalope praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {40/59}	nityatvaat paratvaat ca kvilope k.rte valaadyabhaavaat na praapnoti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {41/59}	evam tarhi pratyayalak.sa.nena bhavi.syati .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {42/59}	var.naa;sraye na asti pratyayalak.sa.nam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {43/59}	atha kriyamaa.ne api vaavacane yadaa yagantaat kvip tadaa ete do.saa.h kasmaat na bhavanti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {44/59}	na etebhya.h tadaa kvip drak.syate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {45/59}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {46/59}	anyebhya.h api d.r;syate iti ucyate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {47/59}	na ca etebhya.h tadaa kvip d.r;syate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {48/59}	yathaa eva tarhi kriyamaa.ne vaavacane anyebhya.h api d.r;syate iti evam atra kvip na bhavati evam akriyamaa.ne api na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {49/59}	ava;syam etebhya.h tadaa kvip e.sitavya.h .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {50/59}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {51/59}	etaani ruupaa.ni yathaa syu.h iti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {52/59}	tat tarhi vaavacanam kartavyam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {53/59}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {54/59}	ubhayam ka.n.dvaadiini dhaatava.h ca praatipadikaani ca .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {55/59}	aata.h ca ubhayam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {56/59}	ka.n.duuyati iti kriyaam kurvaa.ne prayujyate asti me ka.n.duu.h iti vedanaamaatrasya saannidhye .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {57/59}	apara.h aaha : <V>dhaatuprakara.naat dhaatu.h kasya aasa;njanaat api .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {58/59}	aaha ca ayam imam diirgham .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {59/59}	manye dhaatu.h vibhaa.sita.h</V> . .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {1/84}	kimartha.h ayam .nakaara.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {2/84}	v.rddhyartha.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {3/84}	;n.niti iti v.rddhi.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {4/84}	kriyamaa.ne api vai .nakaare v.rddhi.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {5/84}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {6/84}	k:niti ca iti prati.sedhaat .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {7/84}	.nitkara.nasaamarthyaat bhavi.syati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {8/84}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {9/84}	<V>.ni:ni .nitkara.nasya saavakaa;satvaat v.rddhiprati.sedhaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {10/84}	.ni:ni .nitkara.nam saavakaa;sam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {11/84}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {12/84}	saamaanyagraha.naartha.h .nakaara.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {13/84}	kva saamaanyagraha.naarthena artha.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {14/84}	.ne.h ani.ti iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {15/84}	.ni:ni .nitkara.nasya saavakaa;satvaat v.rddhiprati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {16/84}	:nitkara.nam api tarhi saavakaa;sam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {17/84}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {18/84}	saamaanyagraha.naavighaataartha.h :nakaara.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {19/84}	kva saamaanyagraha.naavighaataarthena artha.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {20/84}	atra eva .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {21/84}	;sakya.h atra saamaanyagraha.naavighaataartha.h anya.h anubandha.h aasa:nktum .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {22/84}	tatra :nakaaraanurodhaat v.rddhiprati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {23/84}	ava;sayam atra aatmanepadaartha.h :nakaara.h anubandha.h aasa:nktavya.h :nita.h iti aatmanepadam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {24/84}	evam ubhayo.h saavaka;sayo.h prati.sedhabaliiyastvaat prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {25/84}	evam tarhi aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na kame.h v.rddhiprati.sedha.h bhavati iti yat ayam na kamyamicamaam iti mitsa;nj;naayaa prati.sedham ;saasti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {26/84}	<V>mitprati.sedhasya ca arthavattvaat</V> .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {27/84}	mitprati.sedhasya ca arthavattvaat prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {28/84}	arthavaan mitprati.sedha.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {29/84}	ka.h artha.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {30/84}	.ni:nantasya .nici yaa v.rddhi.h tasyaa.h hrasvatvam maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {31/84}	nanu etasyaa.h api k:niti ca iti prati.sedhena bhavitavyam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {32/84}	na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {33/84}	uktam etat k:niti prati.sedhe tannimittagraha.nam iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {34/84}	evam tarhi na .ni:nantasya .nici yaa v.rddhi.h tasyaa.h hrasvatvam praapnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {35/84}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {36/84}	.ni:naa vyavahitatvaat .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {37/84}	lope k.rte na asti vyavadhaanam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {38/84}	sthaanivadbhaavaat vyavadhaanam eva .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {39/84}	.ni:ni eva tarhi maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {40/84}	.ni:ni ca na praapnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {41/84}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {42/84}	asiddham bahira:ngalak.sa.nam antara:ngalak.sa.ne iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {43/84}	na eva vaa puna.h .ni:nantasya .nici v.rddhi.h praapnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {44/84}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {45/84}	.ni:naa vyavahitatvaat .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {46/84}	lope k.rte na asti vyavadhaanam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {47/84}	sthaanivadbhaavaat vyavadhaanam eva .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {48/84}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {49/84}	yat tat ci.n.namulo.h diirgha.h anyatarasyaam iti diirghatvam tat kame.h .ni:ni maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {50/84}	kim puna.h kaara.nam tatra diirgha.h anyatarasyaam iti ucyate .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {51/84}	na hrasva.h anyatarasyaam iti eva ucyeta .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {52/84}	yathaapraaptam ca api kame.h hrasvatvam eva .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {53/84}	tatra ayam api artha.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {54/84}	hrasvagraha.nam na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {55/84}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {56/84}	kva prak.rtam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {57/84}	mitaam hrasva.h iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {58/84}	kaa ruupasiddhi.h : a;sami a;saami ;samam ;samam ;saamam ;saamam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {59/84}	v.rddhyaa siddham .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {60/84}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {61/84}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {62/84}	na udaattopade;sasya maantasya anaacame.h iti v.rddhiprati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {63/84}	ci.nk.rto.h sa.h prati.sedha.h na .nici .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {64/84}	idam tarhi .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {65/84}	ajani ajaani janam janam jaanam jaanam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {66/84}	janivadhyo.h ca iti v.rddhiprati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {67/84}	sa.h api ci.nk.rto.h eva .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {68/84}	.nijvyavahite.su tarhi ya:nlope ca upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam syaat .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {69/84}	;samayantam prayojitavaan a;sami a;saami ;samam ;samam ;saamam ;saamam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {70/84}	;sa.m;samayate.h a;sa.msami a;sa.m;saami ;sa.m;samam ;sa.m;samam ;sa.m;saamam ;sa.m;saamam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {71/84}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {72/84}	ci.n.namulpare .nau mitaam a:ngaanaam hrasva.h bhavati iti ucyate .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {73/84}	ya.h ca atra .ni.h ci.n.namulpara.h na tasmin mit a:ngam yasmin ca mit a:ngam na asau .ni.h .namulpara.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {74/84}	.nilope k.rte ci.n.namulpara.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {75/84}	sthaanivadbhaavaat na ci.n.namulpara.h .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {76/84}	atha diirgha.h anyatarasyaam iti ucyamaane yaavataa sthaanivadbhaava.h katham eva etat sidhyati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {77/84}	etat idaaniim diirghagraha.nasya prayojanam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {78/84}	diirghavidhim prati ajaade;sa.h na sthaanivat iti sthaanivadbhaavaprati.sedha.h siddha.h bhavati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {79/84}	yadaa khalu api aayaadaya.h aardhadhaatuke vaa bhavanti tadaa .nici .ni:n na bhavati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {80/84}	tadartham ca mitprati.sedha.h syaat .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {81/84}	tasmaat prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {82/84}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {83/84}	kim uktam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {84/84}	taddhitakaamyo.h ikprakara.naat iti . .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {1/70}	katham idam vij;naayate .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {2/70}	aayaadibhya.h yat aardhadhaatukam tasmin avasthite vaa aayaadiinaam niv.rtti.h bhavati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {3/70}	aahosvit aayaadiprak.rte.h yat aardhadhaatukam tasmin avasthite vaa aayaadiinaam utpatti.h bhavati iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {4/70}	kim gatam etat iyataa suutre.naa aahosvit anyatarasmin pak.se bhuuya.h suutram kartavyam .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {5/70}	gatam iti aaha .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {6/70}	katham .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {7/70}	yadaa taavat aayaadibhya.h yat aardhadhaatukam tasmin avasthite vaa aayaadiinaam niv.rtti.h bhavati iti tadaa avi;se.se.na sarvam aayaadiprakara.nam anukramya aayaadaya.h aardhadhaatuke vaa iti ucyate .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {8/70}	yadaa api aayaadiprak.rte.h yat aardhadhaatukam tasmin avasthite vaa aayaadiinaam utpatti.h bhavati iti tadaa ekam vaakyam tat ca idam ca .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {9/70}	gupuudhuupavicchipa.nipanibhya.h aaya.h aardhadhaatuke vaa .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {10/70}	.rte.h iiya:n aardhadhaatuke vaa .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {11/70}	kame.h .ni:n aardhadhaatuke vaa iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {12/70}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {13/70}	<V>aayaadibhya.h yat aardhadhaatukam aayaadiprak.rte.h yat aardhadhaatukam iti ca ubhayathaa ani.s.taprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {14/70}	aayaadibhya.h yat aardhadhaatukam aayaadiprak.rte.h yat aardhadhaatukam iti ca ubhayathaa ani.s.tam praapnoti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {15/70}	yadi vij;naayate aayaadibhya.h yat aardhadhaatukam tasmin avasthite vaa aayaadiinaam niv.rtti.h bhavati iti gupti.h jugopa iti ca i.s.tam na sidhyati idam ca ani.s.tam praapnoti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {16/70}	gopaam cakaara gopaa iti ca .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {17/70}	idam taavat i.s.tam siddham bhavati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {18/70}	gopaayaam cakaara gopaaya iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {19/70}	atha vij;naayate aayaadiprak.rte.h yat aardhadhaatukam tasmin avasthite vaa aayaadiinaam utpatti.h bhavati iti gupti.h jugopa iti ca i.s.tam siddham bhavati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {20/70}	idam ca ani.s.tam na praapnoti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {21/70}	gopaayaam cakaara gopaaya iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {22/70}	idam tu i.s.tam na sidhyati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {23/70}	gopayaam cakaara gopaaya iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {24/70}	idam taavat i.s.tam sidhyati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {25/70}	gopayaam cakaara iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {26/70}	katham .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {27/70}	astu atra aayaadiprak.rte.h yat aardhadhaatukam li.t .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {28/70}	tasmin avasthite vaa aayaadaya.h .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {29/70}	aam madhye pati.syati yathaa vikara.naa.h tadvat .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {30/70}	idam tarhi i.s.tam na sidhyati gopaayaa iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {31/70}	<V>siddham tu saarvadhaatuke nityavacanaat anaa;sritya vaavidhaanam</V> .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {32/70}	siddham etat .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {33/70}	katham .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {34/70}	avi;se.se.na aayaadiinaam vaavidhaanam uktvaa saarvadhaatuke nityam iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {35/70}	<V>syaadibaliiyastvam tu viprati.sedhena tulyanimittatvaat</V> .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {36/70}	syaadibhi.h tu aayaadiinaam baadhanam praapnoti viprati.sedhena .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {37/70}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {38/70}	tulyanimittatvaat .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {39/70}	tulyam nimittam syaadiinaam aayaadiinaam ca .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {40/70}	syaadiinaam avakaa;sa.h kari.syati hari.syati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {41/70}	aayaadiinaam avakaa;sa.h gopaayati dhuupaayati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {42/70}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {43/70}	gopaayi.syati dhuupaayi.syati iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {44/70}	paratvaat syaadaya.h praapnuvanti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {45/70}	<V>na vaa aayaadividhaanasya anavakaa;satvaat</V> .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {46/70}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {47/70}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {48/70}	aayaadividhaanasya anavakaa;satvaat .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {49/70}	anavakaa;saa.h aayaadaya.h ucyante ca .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {50/70}	te vacanaat bhavi.syanti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {51/70}	nanu ca idaaniim eva avakaa;sa.h prak.lpta.h gopaayati dhuupaayati iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {52/70}	atra api ;sap syaadi.h bhavati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {53/70}	yadi api atra api bhavati na tu atra asti vi;se.sa.h sati vaa ;sapi asati vaa .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {54/70}	anyat idaaniim etat ucyate na asti vi;se.sa.h iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {55/70}	yat tu tat uktam aayaadiinaam syaadibhi.h avyaapta.h avakaa;sa.h it sa na asti avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {56/70}	ava;syam khalu api atra ;sap syaadi.h e.sitavya.h .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {57/70}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {58/70}	gopaayantii dhuupaayantii iti : ;sap;syano.h nityam iti num yathaa syaat iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {59/70}	yadi tarhi anavakaa;saa.h aayaadaya.h aayaadibhi.h syaadiinaam baadhanam praapnoti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {60/70}	yathaa puna.h ayam suutrebhedena parihaara.h yadi puna.h ;sapi nityam iti ucyeta .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {61/70}	sidhyati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {62/70}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {63/70}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {64/70}	nanu ca uktam aayaadibhya.h yat aardhadhaatukam aayaadiprak.rte.h yat aardhadhaatukam iti ca ubhayathaa ani.s.taprasa:nga.h iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {65/70}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {66/70}	aardhadhaatuke iti na e.saa parasaptamii .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {67/70}	kaa tarhi .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {68/70}	vi.sayasaptamii .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {69/70}	aardhadhaatukavi.saye iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {70/70}	tatra aardhadhaatukavi.saye aayaadiprak.rte.h aayaadi.su k.rte.su ya.h yata.h pratyaya.h praapnoti sa.h tata.h bhavi.syati . .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {1/34}	antagraha.nam kimartham na sanaadaya.h dhaatava.h iti eva ucyeta .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {2/34}	kena idaaniim tadantaanaam bhavi.syati .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {3/34}	tadantavidhinaa .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {4/34}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {5/34}	<V>sanaadi.su antagraha.ne uktam</V> .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {6/34}	kim uktam .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {7/34}	padasa;nj;naayaam antagraha.nam anyatra sa;nj;naavidhau pratyayagraha.ne tadantavidhiprati.sedhaartham iti .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {8/34}	idam ca api pratyayagraha.nam .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {9/34}	ayam ca api sa;nj;naavidhi.h .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {10/34}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate na bhuuvaadaya.h dhaatava.h iti eva siddham .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {11/34}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {12/34}	paa.thena dhaatusa;nj;naa kriyate na ca ime tatra pa.thyante .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {13/34}	katham tarhi anye.saam apa.thyamaanaanaam dhaatusa;nj;naa bhavati : aste.h bhuu.h .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {14/34}	bruva.h vaci.h .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {15/34}	cak.si:na.h khyaa;n iti .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {16/34}	yadi api ete tatra na pa.thyante prak.rtaya.h tu e.saam tatra pa.thyante .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {17/34}	tatra sthaanivadbhaavaat siddham .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {18/34}	ime api tarhi yadi api tatra na pa.thyante ye.saam tu arthaa.h aadi;syante te tatra pa.thyante .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {19/34}	tatra sthaanivadbhaavaat siddham .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {20/34}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {21/34}	aade;sa.h sthaanivat bhavati iti ucyate .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {22/34}	na ca ime aade;saa.h .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {23/34}	ime api aade;saa.h .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {24/34}	katham .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {25/34}	aadi;syate ya.h sa.h aade;sa.h .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {26/34}	ime ca api aadi;syante .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {27/34}	evam api .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya aade;saa.h sthaanivat bhavanti iti ucyate .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {28/34}	na ce ime .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tasya aade;saa.h .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {29/34}	.sa.s.thiigraha.nam nivarti.syate .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {30/34}	yadi nivartate apavaade utsargak.rtam praapnoti .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {31/34}	karma.ni a.n aata.h anupasarge ka.h iti ke api a.nk.rtam praapnoti .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {32/34}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {33/34}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na apavaade utsargak.rtam bhavati iti yat ayam ;syanaadiin kaan cit ;sita.h karoti .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {34/34}	;snam ;snaa ;snu.h iti. .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {1/50}	ime vikara.naa.h pa.thyante .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {2/50}	tatra na j;naayate ka.h utsarga.h ka.h apavaada.h iti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {3/50}	tatra vaktyam : ayam utsarga.h ayam apavaada.h iti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {4/50}	ime bruuma.h .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {5/50}	yak utsarga.h .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {6/50}	apavaada.h ;sabdaadi.h syaadaya.h ca .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {7/50}	yadi evam apavaadaviprati.sedhaat ;sabaadibaadhanam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {8/50}	apavaadviprati.sedhaat ;sabaadibhi.h syaadiinaam baadhanam praapnoti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {9/50}	;sabaadiinaam avakaa;sa.h pacati yajati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {10/50}	syaadiinaam avakaa;sa.h pak.syate yak.syate .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {11/50}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {12/50}	pak.syati yak.syati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {13/50}	paratvaat ;sabaadaya.h praapnuvanti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {14/50}	apavaada.h naama anekalak.sa.naprasa:nga.h .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {15/50}	apavaada.h naama bhavati yatra anekalak.sa.naprasa:nga.h .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {16/50}	tatra bhaavakarma.no.h yak vidhiiyate kartari ;sap .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {17/50}	ka.h prasa:nga.h yat bhaavakarma.no.h yakam kartari ;sabaadaya.h baadheran .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {18/50}	evam tarhi yak;sapau utsargau .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {19/50}	apavaadaa.h ;syanaadaya syaadaya.h ca .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {20/50}	apavaadaviprati.sedhaat ;syanaadibaadhanam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {21/50}	apavaadviprati.sedhaat ;syanaadibhi.h syaadiinaam baadhanam praapnoti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {22/50}	;syanaadiinaam avakaa;sa.h diivyati siivyati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {23/50}	syaadiinaam avakaa;sa.h pak.syati yak.syati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {24/50}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {25/50}	devi.syati sevi.syati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {26/50}	paratvaat ;syanaadaya.h praapnuvanti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {27/50}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {28/50}	;sabaade;saa.h ;syanaadaya.h kari.syante .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {29/50}	;sap ca syaadibhi.h baadhyate .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {30/50}	tatra divaadibhya.h syaadivi.saye ;sap eva na asti kuta.h ;syanaadaya.h .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {31/50}	tat tarhi ;sapa.h graha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {32/50}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {33/50}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {34/50}	kva prak.rtam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {35/50}	kartari ;sap iti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {36/50}	tat vai prathamaanirdi.s.tam .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tena ca iha artha.h .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {37/50}	divaadibhya.h iti e.saa pa;ncamii ;sap iti prathamaayaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayi.syati tasmaat iti uttarasya iti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {38/50}	pratyayavidhi.h ayam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {39/50}	na ca pratyayavidhau pa;ncamya.h prakalpikaa.h bhavanti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {40/50}	na ayam pratyayavidhi.h .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {41/50}	vihita.h pratyaya.h .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {42/50}	prak.rta.h ca anuvartate .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {43/50}	atha vaa anuv.rtti.h kari.syate .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {44/50}	saarvadhaatuke yak syataasii l.rlu.to.h cli lu:ni cle.h sic bhavati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {45/50}	kartari ;sap syataasii l.rlu.to.h cli lu:ni cle.h sic bhavati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {46/50}	divaadibhya.h ;syan syataasii l.rlu.to.h cli lu:ni cle.h sic bhavati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {47/50}	atha vaa antara:ngaa.h syaadaya.h .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {48/50}	kaa antara:ngataa .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {49/50}	laavasthaayaam eva syaadaya.h .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {50/50}	saarvadhaatuke ;syanaadaya.h . .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {1/13}	<V>si</V>P<V> utsarga.h chandasi</V> .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {2/13}	sip utsarga.h chandasi kartavya.h .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {3/13}	<V>sanaadyante ne.satvaadyartha.h</V> .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {4/13}	sanaadyante ca kartavya.h .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {5/13}	kim prajojanam .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {6/13}	ne.satvaadyartha.h .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {7/13}	indra.h na.h tena ne.satu .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {8/13}	gaa va.h ne.s.taat .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {9/13}	<V>prak.rtyantaratvaat siddham</V> .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {10/13}	prak.rtyantaratvaat siddham etat .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {11/13}	prk.rtyantaram ne.sati.h .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {12/13}	<V>ne.satu ne.s.taat iti dar;sanaat</V> .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {13/13}	ne.satu ne.s.taat iti d.r;syate . .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {1/30}	atha kimartha.h pakaara.h .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {2/30}	svaraartha.h .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {3/30}	anudaattau suppitau iti e.sa.h svara.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {4/30}	<V>pitkara.naanarthakyam ca anackatvaat</V> .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {5/30}	pitkara.nam ca anarthakam .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {6/30}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {7/30}	anackatvaat .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {8/30}	anacka.h ayam .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {9/30}	tatra na artha.h svaraarthena pakaare.na anubandhena .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {10/30}	i.ti k.rte saacka.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {11/30}	<V>i.ta.h anudaattaartham iti cet aagamaanudaattatvaat siddham</V> .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {12/30}	aagamaanudaattatvena i.ta.h anudaattatvam bhavi.syati .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {13/30}	evam tarhi sap ayam kartavya.h .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {14/30}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {15/30}	yat eva yaasi.sii.s.thaa.h .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {16/30}	ekaajlak.sa.na.h i.tprati.sedha.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {17/30}	kva ayam akaara.h ;sruuyate .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {18/30}	na kva cit ;sruuyate .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {19/30}	lopa.h asya bhavi.syati ata.h lopa.h aardhadhaatuke iti .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {20/30}	yadi na kva cit ;sruuyate na artha.h svaraarthena pakaare.na anubandhena .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {21/30}	evam api kartavya.h eva .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {22/30}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {23/30}	anudaattasya lopa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {24/30}	udaattasya maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {25/30}	kim ca syaat .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {26/30}	udaattaniv.rttisvara.h prasajyeta .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {27/30}	<V>sip bahulam chandasi .nit</V> .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {28/30}	sip bahulam chandasi .nit vaktavya.h .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {29/30}	savitaa dharmam daavi.sat .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {30/30}	pra .na.h aayuu.m.si taari.sat . .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {1/21}	<V>kaasgraha.ne cakaasa.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {2/21}	kaasgraha.ne cakaasa.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {3/21}	cakaasaam cakaara .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {4/21}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {5/21}	cakaaspratayayaat iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {6/21}	cakaasgraha.ne kaasa.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {7/21}	kaasaam cakre .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {8/21}	suutram ca bhidyate .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {9/21}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {10/21}	nanu ca uktam kaasgraha.ne cakaasa.h upasa:nkhyaanam iti .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {11/21}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {12/21}	cakaas;sabde kaas;sabda.h asti .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {13/21}	tatra kaaspratyayaat iti eva siddham .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {14/21}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {15/21}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {16/21}	arthavata.h kaas;sabdasya graha.nam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {17/21}	na ca cakaas;sabde kaas;sabda.h arthavaan .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {18/21}	evam tarhi kaasi anekaaca.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {19/21}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {20/21}	culumpaadyartham .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {21/21}	culumpaam cakaara daridraam cakaara . .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {1/64}	<V>gurumata.h aamvidhaane li.nnimittaat prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {2/64}	gurumata.h aamvidhaane li.nnimittaat prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {3/64}	iye.sa uvo.sa .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {4/64}	gu.ne k.rte ijaade.h ca gurumata.h an.rccha.h iti aam praapnoti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {5/64}	gurumadvacanam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {6/64}	<V>gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet .nali uttame yajaadiprati.sedhaa.rtham</V> .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {7/64}	gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet .nali uttame yajaadiinaam maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {8/64}	iyaja aham uvapa aham .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {9/64}	<V>upade;savacanaat siddham</V> .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {10/64}	upade;se gurumata.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {11/64}	yadi upade;sagraha.nam kriyate ucche.h aam vaktavya.h .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {12/64}	vyucchaam cakaara iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {13/64}	<V>.rcchiprati.sedha.h j;naapaka.h ucche.h aambhaavasya</V> .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {14/64}	yat ayam an.rccha.h iti prati.sedham ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h tugnimittaa yasya gurumattaa bhavati tasmaat aam iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {15/64}	sa tarhi j;naapakaartha.h .rcchiprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {16/64}	nanu ca ava;syam praaptyartha.h api vaktavya.h .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {17/64}	na artha.h praaptyarthena .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {18/64}	.rcchaty.r.rtaam iti .rcche.h li.ti gu.navacanam j;naapakam na .rcche.h li.ti aam bhavati iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {19/64}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {20/64}	artyartham etat syaat .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {21/64}	katham puna.h .rcche.h li.ti gu.na.h ucyamaana.h artyartha.h ;sakya.h vij;naatum .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {22/64}	saamarthyaat .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {23/64}	.rcchi.h li.ti na asti iti k.rtvaa prak.rtyartham vij;naayate .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {24/64}	tat yathaa .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {25/64}	ti.s.thate.h it jighrate.h vaa iti ca:ni ti.s.thatijighratii na sta.h iti k.rtvaa prak.rtyartham vij;naayate .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {26/64}	kim puna.h arte.h gu.navacane prayojanam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {27/64}	aaratu.h aaru.h etat ruupam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {28/64}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {29/64}	dvirvacane k.rte savar.nadiirghatve ca yadi taavat dhaatugraha.nena graha.nam .r.rkaaraantaanaam li.ti gu.na.h bhavati iti gu.ne k.rte raparate aratu.h aru.h iti etat ruupam prasajyeta .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {30/64}	atha abhyaasagraha.nena graha.nam u.h attvam raparatvam halaadi;se.sa.h ata.h aade.h iti diirghatvam aata.h lopa.h i.ti ca iti aakaaralopa.h atu.h u.h iti vacanam eva ;sruuyeta .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {31/64}	gu.na puna.h sati gu.ne k.rte raparatve ca dvirvacanam ata.h aade.h iti diirghatvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {32/64}	tata.h siddham bhavati yathaa aa.tatu.h aa.tu.h iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {33/64}	kim puna.h savar.nadiirghatvam taavat bhavati na puna.h u.h attvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {34/64}	paratvaat u.h attvena bhavitavyam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {35/64}	antara:ngatvaat .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {36/64}	antara:ngam savar.nadiirghatvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {37/64}	bahira:ngam u.h attvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {38/64}	kaa antara:ngataa .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {39/64}	var.nau aa;sritya savar.nadiirghatvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {40/64}	a:ngasya u.h attvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {41/64}	u.h attvam api antara:ngam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {42/64}	katham .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {43/64}	vak.syati etat .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {44/64}	praak abhyaasavikaarebhya.h a:ngaadhikaara.h iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {45/64}	ubhayo.h antara:ngayo.h paratvaat u.h attvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {46/64}	u.h attve k.rte raparatvam halaadi;se.sa.h ata.h aade.h iti diirghatvam parasya ruupasya ya.naade;sa.h .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {47/64}	siddham bhavati aaratu.h aaru.h iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {48/64}	atha api katham cit arte.h li.ti gu.nena artha.h syaat .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {49/64}	evam api na do.sa.h .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {50/64}	.rcchaty.r.rtaam iti .rkaara.h api nirdi;syate .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {51/64}	katham .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {52/64}	ayam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {53/64}	.rcchati .r .rtaam .rcchaty.r.rtaam iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {54/64}	iha api tarhi praapnoti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {55/64}	cakratu.h cakru.h iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {56/64}	sa.myogaadigraha.nam niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {57/64}	sa.myogaade.h eva akevalasya na anyasya akevalasya iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {58/64}	tat etat antare.na arte.h li.ti gu.navacanam ruupam siddham antare.na ca .rcchigraha.nam arte.h li.ti gu.na.h siddha.h .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {59/64}	sa.h e.sa.h ananyaartha.h .rcchiprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h ucche.h vaa aam vaktavya.h .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {60/64}	ubhayam na vaktavyam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {61/64}	upade;sagraha.nam na kari.syate .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {62/64}	kasmaat na bhavati iye.sa uvo.sa .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {63/64}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .kim uktam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {64/64}	sannipaatalak.sa.na.h vidhi.h animittam tadvighaatasya iti . .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {1/12}	<V>uur.note.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {2/12}	uur.note.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {3/12}	pror.nunaava .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {4/12}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {5/12}	<V>vaacya.h uur.no.h .nuvadbhaava.h .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {6/12}	ya:nprasiddhi.h prayojanam .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {7/12}	aama.h ca prati.sedhaartham .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {8/12}	ekaaca.h ca i.dupagrahaat</V> .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {9/12}	atha vaa ukaara.h api atra nirdi;syate .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {10/12}	katham .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {11/12}	avibhaktika.h nirde;sa.h .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {12/12}	an.rccha u an.rccho dayaayaasa.h ca iti . .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {1/11}	<V>vide.h aam kit</V> .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {2/11}	vide.h aam kit vaktavya.h .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {3/11}	vidaam cakaara .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {4/11}	na vaktavya.h .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {5/11}	vidi.h akaaraanta.h .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {6/11}	yadi akaaraanta.h vetti iti gu.na.h na sidhyati .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {7/11}	li.tsanniyogena .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {8/11}	evam api viveda iti na sidhyati .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {9/11}	evam tarhi aamsanniyogena .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {10/11}	bhaaradvaajiiyaa.h pa.thanti .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {11/11}	<V>vide.h aam kit nipaatanaat vaa agu.natvam</V> iti . .
(3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2  R III.120 - 121 {1/3}	;sluvadatide;se kim prayojanam .
(3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2  R III.120 - 121 {2/3}	<V>;sluvadatide;se prayojanam dvitvettve</V> .
(3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2  R III.120 - 121 {3/3}	bibharaam cakaara . .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {1/76}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {2/76}	anuprayoga.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {3/76}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {4/76}	aamantam avyaktapadaarthakam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {5/76}	tena aparisamaapta.h artha.h iti k.rtvaa anuprayoga.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {6/76}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {7/76}	<V>k.r;na.h anuprayogavacanam astibhuuprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {8/76}	k.r;na.h anuprayogavacanam kriyate astibhuuprati.sedhaartham .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {9/76}	astibhuvo.h anuprayoga.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {10/76}	<V>aatmanepadavidhyartham ca</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {11/76}	aatmanepadavidhyartham ca k.r;na.h anuprayogavacanam kriyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {12/76}	aatmanepadam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {13/76}	ucyamaane api etasmin ava;syam aatmanepadaartha.h yatna.h kartavya.h .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {14/76}	astibhuuprati.sedhaarthena ca api na artha.h .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {15/76}	<V>i.s.ta.h sarvaanuprayoga.h</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {16/76}	sarve.saam eva k.rbhvastiinaam anuprayoga.h i.syate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {17/76}	kim i.syate eva aahosvit praapnoti api .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {18/76}	i.syate ca praapnoti ca .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {19/76}	katham .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {20/76}	k.r;n iti na etat dhaatugraha.nam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {21/76}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {22/76}	pratyaahaaragraha.nam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {23/76}	kva sannivi.s.taanaam pratyaahaara.h .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {24/76}	k.rbhvastiyoge iti ata.h prabh.rti aa k.r;na.h ;nakaaraat .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {25/76}	<V>sarvaanuprayoga.h iti cet a;si.syam arthaabhaavaat</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {26/76}	sarvaanuprayoga.h iti cet a;si.syam k.r;na.h anuprayogavacanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {27/76}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {28/76}	arthaabhaavaat .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {29/76}	aamantam avyaktapadaarthakam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {30/76}	tena aparisamaapta.h artha.h iti k.rtvaa anuprayoga.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {31/76}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {32/76}	k.rbhvastiinaam eva anuprayoga.h yathaa syaat pacaadiinaam maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {33/76}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {34/76}	<V>arthaabhaavaat ca anyasya</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {35/76}	arthaabhaavaat ca anyasya siddham .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {36/76}	k.rbhvastaya.h kriyaasaamaanyavaacina.h .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {37/76}	kriyaavi;se.savaacina.h pacaadaya.h .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {38/76}	na ca saamaanyavaacino.h eva vi;se.savaacino.h eva va prayoga.h bhavati .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {39/76}	tatra vi;se.savaacina.h utpatti.h .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {40/76}	saamaanyavaacina.h anuprayok.syante .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {41/76}	<V>li.tparaartham vaa</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {42/76}	li.tparaartham tarhi k.r;na.h anuprayogavacanam kriyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {43/76}	li.tparasya eva anuprayoga.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {44/76}	anyaparasya maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {45/76}	kimparasya puna.h praapnoti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {46/76}	la.tparasya .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {47/76}	na la.tparasya anuprayoge.na bhuutakaala.h vi;se.sita.h syaat .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {48/76}	ni.s.thaaparasya tarhi .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {49/76}	nani.s.thaaparasya anuprayoge.na puru.sopagrahau vi;sei.sitau syaataam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {50/76}	lu:nparasya tarhi .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {51/76}	na lu:nparasya anuprayoge.na anadyatana.h bhuutakaala.h vi;se.sita.h syaat .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {52/76}	la:nparasya tarhi .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {53/76}	na la:nparasya anuprayoge.na anadyatana.h parok.sa.h kaala.h vi;se.sita.h syaat .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {54/76}	ayam tarhi bhuute parok.se anadyatane la:n vidhiiyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {55/76}	ha;sa;svato.h la:n ca iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {56/76}	tatparasya maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {57/76}	atat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {58/76}	ekasyaa.h aak.rte.h carita.h prayoga.h dvitiiyasyaa.h t.rtiiyasyaa.h ca na bhavati .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {59/76}	tat yathaa go.su svaami a;sve.su ca iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {60/76}	na ca bhavati go.su ca a;svaanaam ca svaamii iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {61/76}	<V>arthasamaapte.h vaa anuprayoga.h na syaat</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {62/76}	arthasamaapte.h tarhi anuprayoga.h na syaat .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {63/76}	aamantena parisamaapta.h artha.h iti k.rtvaa anuprayoga.h na syaat .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {64/76}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {65/76}	idaaniim eva uktam aamantam avyaktapadaarthakam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {66/76}	tena aparisamaapta.h artha.h iti k.rtvaa anuprayoga.h bhavi.syati iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {67/76}	<V>viparyaasaniv.rttyartham vaa</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {68/76}	viparyaasaniv.rttyartham tarhi k.r;na.h anuprayogavacanam kriyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {69/76}	iihaam cakre .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {70/76}	cakre iihaam iti maa bhuut .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {71/76}	<V>vyavahitniv.rttyartham ca</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {72/76}	vyavahitniv.rttyartham ca k.r;na.h anuprayogavacanam kriyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {73/76}	anv eva ca anuprayoga.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {74/76}	iihaam cakre .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {75/76}	vyavahitasya maa bhuut .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {76/76}	iihaam devadatta.h cakre iti . .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {1/87}	kva ayam cli.h ;sruuyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {2/87}	na kva cit ;sruuyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {3/87}	sijaadaya.h aade;saa.h ucyante .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {4/87}	yad na kva cit ;sruuyate kimartha.h tarhi clu.h utsarga.h kriyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {5/87}	na sic utsarga.h eva kartavya.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {6/87}	tasya ksaadaya.h apavaadaa.h bhavi.syanti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {7/87}	ata uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {8/87}	<V>clyutsarga.h saamaanyagraha.naartha.h</V> .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {9/87}	cli.h utsarga.h kriyate saamaanyagraha.naartha.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {10/87}	kva saamaanyagraha.naarthena artha.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {11/87}	mantra ghasahvara.na;sav.rdahaadv.rck.rgamijanibhya.h le.h iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {12/87}	tatra avarata.h trayaa.naam graha.nam kartavyam syaat .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {13/87}	ca:na:no.h sica.h ca .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {14/87}	<V>ksavidhaane ca ani.dvacane clisampratyayaartha.h</V> .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {15/87}	ksavidhaane ca ani.dvacane clisampratyayaartha.h cli.h utsarga.h kriyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {16/87}	cle.h ani.ta.h ksa.h siddha.h bhavati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {17/87}	<V>ghas.lbhaave ca</V> .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {18/87}	ghas.lbhaave ca clav eva k.rte l.rdita.h iti a:n siddha.h bhavati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {19/87}	atha citkara.nam kimartham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {20/87}	<V>cle.h citkara.nam vi;se.sa.naa.rtham</V> .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {21/87}	cle.h citkara.nam kriyate vi;se.sa.naartham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {22/87}	kva vi;se.sa.naarthena artha.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {23/87}	cle.h sic iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {24/87}	le.h sic iti ucyamaane li:nli.to.h api prasajyeta .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {25/87}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {26/87}	lu:ni iti ucyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {27/87}	na ca lu:ni li:nli.tau bhavata.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {28/87}	atha iditkara.nam kimartham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {29/87}	<V>iditkara.nam saamaanyagraha.naartham</V> .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {30/87}	iditkara.nam kriyate ca saamaanyagraha.naartham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {31/87}	kva saamaanyagraha.naarthena artha.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {32/87}	mantre ghasahvara.na;sav.rdahaadv.rck.rgamijanibhya.h le.h iti aama.h iti ca .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {33/87}	ikaare ca idaaniim saamaanyagraha.naarthe kriyamaa.ne ava;syam saamaanyagraha.naavighaataartha.h cakaara.h kartavya.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {34/87}	kva saamaanyagraha.naavighaataarthena artha.h cakaare.na .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {35/87}	atra eva .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {36/87}	yat taavat ucyate clyutsarga.h saamaanyagraha.naartha.h iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {37/87}	kriyamaa.ne api vai clyutsarge taani eva trii.ni graha.naani bhavanti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {38/87}	clu lu:ni cle.h sic le.h iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {39/87}	yat etat le.h iti tat paraartham bhavi.syati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {40/87}	katham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {41/87}	yat etat gaatisthaaghupaabhuubhya.h sica.h parasmaipade.su iti atra sica.h graha.nam etat le.h iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {42/87}	yadi le.h iti ucyate dhe.ta.h caatu.h;sabdyam praapnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {43/87}	adadhat adhaat adhaasiit .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {44/87}	adadhaat iti api praapnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {45/87}	na ca:na.h luki dvirvacanena bhavitavyam .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {46/87}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {47/87}	ca:ni iti ucyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {48/87}	na ca atra ca:nam pa;syaama.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {49/87}	pratyayalak.sa.nena .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {50/87}	na lumataa tasmin iti pratyayalak.sa.naprati.sedha.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {51/87}	bahuvacane tarhi caatu.h;sabdyam praapnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {52/87}	adadhan adhu.h adhaasi.su.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {53/87}	adhaan iti api praapnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {54/87}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {55/87}	aata.h iti jusbhaava.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {56/87}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {57/87}	sijgraha.nam tatra anuvartate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {58/87}	sijgraha.nam nivarti.syate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {59/87}	yadi nivartate abhuuvan iti pratyayalak.sa.nena jusbhaava.h praapnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {60/87}	evam tarhi luk sijapavaada.h vij;naasyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {61/87}	yadi luk sijapavaada.h vij;naayate maa hi daataam maa hi dhaataam iti atra aadi.h sica.h anyatarasyaam iti e.sa.h svara.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {62/87}	tasmaat na etat ;sakyam vaktum luk sijapavaada.h iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {63/87}	na cet ucyate abhuuvan iti pratyayalak.sa.nena jusbhaava.h praapnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {64/87}	tasmaat aata.h iti atra sijgraha.nam anuvartyam .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {65/87}	tasmin ca anuvartamaane dhe.ta.h caatu.h;sabdyam praapnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {66/87}	tasmaat gaatisthaaghupaabhuubhya.h sica.h parasmaipade.su iti atra sica.h graha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {67/87}	tasmin ca kriyamaa.ne taani eva trii.ni graha.naani bhavanti cli lu:ni cle.h sic le.h iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {68/87}	yat api ucyate ksavidhaane ca ani.dvacane clisampratyayaartha.h iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {69/87}	dhaatum eva atra ani.tvena vi;se.sayi.syaama.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {70/87}	dhaato.h ani.ta.h iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {71/87}	katham puna.h dhaatu.h naama ani.t syaat .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {72/87}	dhaatu.h eva ani.t .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {73/87}	katham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {74/87}	animittam vaa i.ta.h ani.ta.h na vaa tasmaat i.t asti sa.h ayam ani.t iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {75/87}	atha dhaatau vi;se.syamaa.ne kva ya.h ani.t iti vi;se.sayi.syasi .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {76/87}	kim ca ata.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {77/87}	yadi vij;naayate ni.s.thaayaam ani.ta.h iti bhuuyi.s.thebhya.h praapnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {78/87}	bhuuyi.s.thaa.h hi ;salantaa.h igupadhaa.h ni.s.thaayaam ani.ta.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {79/87}	atha vij;naayate li.ti ya.h ani.t iti na kuta.h cit praapnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {80/87}	sarve his ;salantaa.h igupadhaa.h li.ti se.ta.h .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {81/87}	kim puna.h kaara.nam dhaatau vi;se.syamaa.ne etayo.h vi;se.sayo.h vi;se.sayi.syate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {82/87}	na puna.h atra saamaanyena i.ta.h vidhiprati.sedhau .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {83/87}	kva saamanyena .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {84/87}	valaadau aardhadhaatuke .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {85/87}	yat api ucyate ghas.lbhaave ca iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {86/87}	aardhadhaatukiiyaa.h saamaanyena bhavanti anavasthite.su pratyaye.su .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {87/87}	tatra aardhadhaatukasaamaanye ghas.lbhaave k.rte l.rdita.h iti a:n bhavi.syati . .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {1/56}	kimartha.h cakaara.h .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {2/56}	vi;se.sa.naartha.h .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {3/56}	kva vi;se.sa.naarthena artha.h .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {4/56}	sici v.rddhi.h parasmaipade.su iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {5/56}	sau v.rddhi.h iti ucyamaane agni.h vaayu.h iti atra api prasajyeta .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {6/56}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {7/56}	parasmaipade.su iti ucyate .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {8/56}	na ca atra parasmaipadam pa;syaama.h .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {9/56}	svaraartha.h tarhi .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {10/56}	cita.h anta.h udaatta.h bhavati iti antodaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {11/56}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {12/56}	anacka.h ayam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {13/56}	tatra na artha.h svaraarthena cakaare.na anubandhena .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {14/56}	i.ti k.rte saacka.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {15/56}	tatra pratyayaadyudaattatvena i.ta.h udaattatvam bhavi.syati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {16/56}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {17/56}	aagamaa.h anudaattaa.h bhavanti iti anudaattatvam praapnoti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {18/56}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {19/56}	<V>sica.h citkara.naanarthakyam sthaanivatvaat</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {20/56}	sica.h citkara.nam narthayam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {21/56}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {22/56}	sthaanivatvaat .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {23/56}	sthaanivadbhaavaat cit bhavi.syati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {24/56}	<V>arthavat tu citkara.nasaamarthyaat hi i.ta.h udaattatvam</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {25/56}	arthavat tu citkara.nam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {26/56}	ka.h artha.h .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {27/56}	citkara.nasaamarthyaat hi i.ta.h udaattatvam bhavi.syati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {28/56}	na apraapte pratyayasvare aagamaanudaattatvam aarabhyate .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {29/56}	tat yathaa eva pratyayasvaram baadhate evam sthaanivadbhaavaat api yaa praapti.h taam api baadheta .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {30/56}	<V>tasmaat citkara.nam</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {31/56}	tasmaat cakaara.h kartavya.h .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {32/56}	atha iditkara.nam kimartham .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {33/56}	<V>iditkara.nam nakaaralopaabhaavaartham</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {34/56}	iditkara.nam kriyate nakaaralopa.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {35/56}	ama.msta ama.msthaa.h .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {36/56}	aniditaam hala.h upadhaayaa.h k:niti iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {37/56}	<V>na vaa hante.h sica.h kitkara.nam nakaaralopaabhaavasya</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {38/56}	na vaa etat prayojanam asti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {39/56}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {40/56}	yat ayam hana.h sic iti hante.h sica.h kittvam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na sijantasya nakaarlopa.h bhavati iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {41/56}	na etat asti j;naapakam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {42/56}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {43/56}	kim .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {44/56}	sici eva nalopa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {45/56}	parasmin nimitte maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {46/56}	ka.h puna.h atra vi;se.sa.h sici vaa nalope sati parasmin vaa nimitte .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {47/56}	ayam asti vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {48/56}	sici nalope sati nalopasya asiddhatvaat akaaralopa.h na bhavati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {49/56}	parasmin puna.h nimitte nalope sati akaaralopa.h praapnoti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {50/56}	samaanaa;srayam asiddham vyaa;srayam ca idam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {51/56}	nanu ca parasmin api nimitte nalope sati akaaralopa.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {52/56}	katham .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {53/56}	asiddham bahira:ngalak.sa.nam antara:ngalak.sa.ne iti .tat etat hante.h sica.h kitkara.nam j;naapakam eva na sijantasya nalopa.h bhavati iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {54/56}	<V>idittvaat vaa sthaanivattvaat</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {55/56}	atha api anena iditaa artha.h syaat .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {56/56}	ayam aade;sa.h sthaanivadbhaavaat idit bhavi.syati. .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {1/55}	<V>sp.r;sam.r;sak.r.sat.rpad.rpa.h sic vaa</V> .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {2/55}	sp.r;sm.r;sak.r.sat.rpad.rpa.h sic vaa iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {3/55}	sp.r;sa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {4/55}	asp.rk.sat aspraak.siit .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {5/55}	sp.r;sa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {6/55}	m.r;sa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {7/55}	am.rk.sat amraak.siit .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {8/55}	m.r;sa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {9/55}	k.r.sa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {10/55}	ak.rk.sat akraak.siit .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {11/55}	k.r.sa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {12/55}	t.rpa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {13/55}	at.rpat atraapsiit .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {14/55}	t.rpa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {15/55}	d.rpa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {16/55}	ad.rpat adrapsiit .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {17/55}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {18/55}	sic yathaa syaata .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {19/55}	atha ksa.h siddha.h .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {20/55}	siddha.h ;sala.h igupadhaat ani.ta.h iti .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {21/55}	sic api siddha.h .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {22/55}	katham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {23/55}	cle.h citkara.nam pratyaakhyaayate .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {24/55}	tatra clau eva jhallak.sa.ne amaagame k.rte vihatanimittatvaat ksa.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {25/55}	yadi evam antyasaya sijaadaya.h praapnuvanti .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {26/55}	siddham tu sica.h yaaditvaat .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {27/55}	siddham etat .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {28/55}	katham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {29/55}	yaadi.h sic kari.syate .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {30/55}	sa.h anekaal;sit sarvasya iti sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {31/55}	kim na ;sruuyate yakaara.h .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {32/55}	luptanirdi.s.ta.h yakaara.h .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {33/55}	ca:na:no.h katham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {34/55}	ca:na:no.h pra;sli.s.tanirde;saat siddham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {35/55}	ca:na:no.h api pra;sli.s.tanirde;sa.h ayam : ca a:n ca:n a a:n a:n .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {36/55}	sa.h anekaal;sit sarvasya iti sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {37/55}	ci.na.h katham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {38/55}	ci.na.h anittvaat siddham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {39/55}	ci.na.h anittvaat siddham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {40/55}	kim idam anittvaat .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {41/55}	antyasya ayam sthaane bhavan na pratyaya.h syaat .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {42/55}	asatyaayaam pratyayasa;nj;nayaam itsa;nj;naa na .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {43/55}	asatyaam itsa;nj;naayaam lopa.h na .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {44/55}	asati lope anekaal .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {45/55}	yadaa anekaal tadaa sarvaade;sa.h .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {46/55}	yadaa sarvaade;sa.h tadaa prayaya.h .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {47/55}	yadaa pratyaya.h tadaa itsa;nj;naa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {48/55}	yadaa itsa;nj;naa tadaa lopa.h .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {49/55}	evam ca tatra vaarttikakaarasya nir.naya.h saprayojanam citkara.nam iti .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {50/55}	api ca trai;sabdyam na prakalpate .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {51/55}	asp.rk.sat aspraak.siit aspaark.siit iti na sidhyati .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {52/55}	sici puna.h sati vibhaa.saa sic .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {53/55}	sici api jhallak.sa.na.h amaagama.h vibhaa.saa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {54/55}	yasya khalu api amaa nimittam na vihanyate sa.h syaat eva .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {55/55}	tasmaat su.s.thu ucyate sp.r;sm.r;sak.r.sat.rpad.rpa.h sic vaa iti .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {1/35}	<V>ksavidhaane igupadhaabhaava.h cle.h gu.nanimittatvaat</V> .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {2/35}	ksavidhaane igupadhaabhaava.h .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {3/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {4/35}	cle.h gu.nanimittatvaat .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {5/35}	cli.h gu.nanimittam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {6/35}	tatra clau eva gu.ne k.rte igupadhaat iti ksa.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {7/35}	<V>na vaa ksasya anavakaa;satvaat apavaada.h gu.nasya</V> .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {8/35}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {9/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {10/35}	ksasya anavakaa;satvaat .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {11/35}	anavakaa;sa.h ksa.h gu.nam baadhi.syate .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {12/35}	<V>ani.dvacanam avi;se.sa.nam cle.h nityaadi.s.tatvaat</V> .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {13/35}	ani.dvacanam avi;se.sa.nam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {14/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {15/35}	cle.h nityaadi.s.tatvaat .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {16/35}	nityaadi.s.ta.h cli.h na kva cit ;sruuyate .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {17/35}	tatra cle.h ani.ta.h iti ksa.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {18/35}	<V>na vaa ksasya sijapavaadatvaat tasya ca ani.daa;srayatvaat ani.ti prasiddhe ksaviddhi.h</V> .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {19/35}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {20/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {21/35}	ksasya sijapavaadatvaat .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {22/35}	sijapavaada.h ksa.h .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {23/35}	sa.h ca ani.daa;sraya.h .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {24/35}	na ca apavaadavi.saye upasarga.h abhinivi;sate .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {25/35}	puurvam hi apavaadaa.h abhinivi;sante pa;scaat utsargaa.h .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {26/35}	prakalpya vaa apavaadavi.sayam utsarga.h abhinivi;sate .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {27/35}	tat na taavat atra kadaa cit sic bhavati .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {28/35}	apavaadam ksam pratiik.sate .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {29/35}	ksasya sijapavaadatvaat tasya ca ani.daa;srayatvaat ani.ttvam prasiddham .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {30/35}	ani.ti prasiddhe ksaviddhi.h .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {31/35}	ani.ti prasiddhe ksa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {32/35}	sic idaaniim kva bhavi.syati .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {33/35}	<V>;se.se sijvidhaanam</V> .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {34/35}	;se.se sijvidhaanam bhavi.syati .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {35/35}	ako.siit amo.siit iti . .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {1/52}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {2/52}	niyamaartham .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {3/52}	;sli.sa.h aali:ngane eva ksa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {4/52}	iha maa bhuut : upaa;sli.sat jatu ca kaa.s.tham ca .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {5/52}	samaa;sli.sat braahma.nakulam iti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {6/52}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {7/52}	<V>;sli.sa.h aali:ngane niyamaanupapatti.h vidheyabhaavaat</V> .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {8/52}	;sli.sa.h aali:ngane niyamasya anupapatti.h .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {9/52}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {10/52}	vidheyabhaavaat .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {11/52}	kaimarthakyaat niyama.h bhavati .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {12/52}	vidheyam na asti iti k.rtvaa .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {13/52}	iha ca asti vidheyam .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {14/52}	kim .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {15/52}	pu.saadipaa.thaat a:n praapta.h .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {16/52}	tadbaadhanaartha.h ksa.h vidheya.h .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {17/52}	tatra apuurva.h vidhi.h astu niyama.h vaa iti apuurva.h eva vidhi.h syaat na niyama.h .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {18/52}	kim ca syaat yadi ayam niyama.h na syaat .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {19/52}	aatmanepade.su aali:ngane ca ksa.h prasajyeta .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {20/52}	yathaa eva ca ksa.h a:nam baadhate evam ci.nam api baadheta .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {21/52}	upaa;sle.si kanyaa devadattena iti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {22/52}	<V>siddham tu ;sli.sa.h aali:ngane aci.nvi.saye</V> .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {23/52}	siddham etat .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {24/52}	katham .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {25/52}	;sli.sa.h aali:ngane aci.nvi.saye ksa.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {26/52}	<V>a:nvidhaane ca ;sli.sa.h anaali:ngane</V> .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {27/52}	a:nvidhaane ca ;sli.sa.h anaali:ngane iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {28/52}	sidhyati .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {29/52}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {30/52}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {31/52}	nanu ca uktam ;sli.sa.h aali:ngane niyamaanupapatti.h vidheyabhaavaat iti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {32/52}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {33/52}	<V>yogavibhaagaat siddham</V> .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {34/52}	yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {35/52}	;sli.sa.h .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {36/52}	;sli.sa.h ksa.h bhavati .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {37/52}	kimartham idam .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {38/52}	pu.saadipaa.thaat a:n praapnoti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {39/52}	tadbaadhanaartham .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {40/52}	tata.h aali:ngane .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {41/52}	aali:ngane ca ;sli.sa.h ksa.h bhavati .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {42/52}	idam idaaniim kimartham .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {43/52}	niyamaartham .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {44/52}	;sli.sa.h aali:ngane eva .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {45/52}	kva maa bhuut .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {46/52}	upaa;sli.sat jatu ca kaa.s.tham ca .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {47/52}	samaa;sli.sat braahma.nakulam iti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {48/52}	yat api ucyate yathaa eva ca ksa.h a:nam baadhate evam ci.nam api baadheta iti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {49/52}	purastaat apavaadaa.h anantaraan vidhiin baadhante na uttaraan iti evam ksa.h a:nam baadhi.syate .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {50/52}	ci.nam na baadhi.syate .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {51/52}	atha vaa tatra vak.syati : ci.ngraha.nasya prayojanam ci.n eva yathaa syaat .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {52/52}	yat anyat praapnoti tat maa bhuut iti . .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {1/25}	<V>.ni;sridrusru.su kame.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {2/25}	.ni;sridrusru.su kame.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {3/25}	naakam i.s.tamukham yaanti suyuktai.h va.davaarathai.h .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {4/25}	atha patkaa.sii.na.h yaanti ye aciikamatabhaa.si.na.h .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {5/25}	<V>karmakartari ca</V> .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {6/25}	karmakartari ca upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {7/25}	kaarayati ka.tam devadatta.h .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {8/25}	aciikarata ka.ta.h svayam eva .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {9/25}	ucchrayayati ka.tam devadatta.h .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {10/25}	auda;si;sriyata ka.ta.h svayam eva .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {11/25}	<V>na vaa karma.ni avidhaanaat kart.rtvaat ca karmakartu.h siddham</V> .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {12/25}	na vaa kartavyam .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {13/25}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {14/25}	karma.ni avidhaanaat .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {15/25}	na hi ka.h cit karma.ni vidhiiyate ya.h ca:nam baadheta .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {16/25}	kart.rtvaat ca karmakartu.h siddham .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {17/25}	asti ca karmakartari kart.rtvam iti k.rtvaa ca:n bhavi.syati .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {18/25}	nanu ca ayam karma.ni vidhiiyate .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {19/25}	ci.n bhaavakarma.no.h iti .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {20/25}	prati.sidhyete tatra yakci.nau .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {21/25}	yakci.no.h prati.sedhe hetuma.n.ni;sribruu;naam upasa:nkhyaanam iti .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {22/25}	ya.h tarhi ahetuma.n.nic .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {23/25}	udapupucchata gau.h svayam eva .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {24/25}	atra api yathaa bhaaradvaajiiyaa.h pa.thanti tathaa bhavitavyam prati.sedhena .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {25/25}	yakci.no.h prati.sedhe .ni;srigranthibruu;naam aatmanepadaakarmakaa.naam upasa:nkhyaanam iti . .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {1/11}	asyatigraha.nam kimartham .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {2/11}	<V>asyatigraha.nam aatmanepadaartham</V> .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {3/11}	asyatigraha.nam aatmanepadaartham dra.s.tavyam .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {4/11}	kim ucyate aatmanepadaartham iti .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {5/11}	na puna.h parasmaipadaartham api syaat .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {6/11}	pu.saaditvaat .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {7/11}	pu.saadipaa.thaat parasmaipade.su a:n bhavi.syati .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {8/11}	<V>karmakartari ca</V> .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {9/11}	karmakartari ca upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {10/11}	paryaasthetaam ku.n.dale svayam eva .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {11/11}	atra api na vaa karma.ni avidhaanaat kart.rtvaat ca karmakartu.h siddham iti eva . .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {1/9}	idam lucigraha.nam glu;ncigraha.nam ca kriyate .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {2/9}	anyatarat ;sakyam akartum .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {3/9}	katham .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {4/9}	yadi taavat glucigraha.nam kriyate glu;ncigraha.nam na kari.syate .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {5/9}	tena eva siddham nyaglucat nyaglociit .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {6/9}	idam idaaniim glu;nce.h ruupam nyaglu;nciit .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {7/9}	atha glu;ncigraha.nam kriyate gluce.h graha.nam na kari.syate .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {8/9}	tena eva siddham nyaglucat nyaglu;nciit .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {9/9}	idam idaaniim gluce.h ruupam nyaglociit . .
(3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9  R III.141 {1/5}	ayam ta;sabda.h asti eva aatmanepadam asti parasmaipadam asti ekavacanam asti bahuvacanam .
(3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9  R III.141 {2/5}	kasya idam graha.nam .
(3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9  R III.141 {3/5}	ya.h pade.h asti .
(3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9  R III.141 {4/5}	ka.h ca pade.h asti .
(3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9  R III.141 {5/5}	padi.h ayam aatmanepadii . .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {1/8}	ci.n iti vartamaane puna.h ci.ngraha.nam kimartham .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {2/8}	na iti evam tat abhuut .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {3/8}	vidhyartham idam .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {4/8}	atha vaa vaa iti evam tat abhuut .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {5/8}	nityaartham idam .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {6/8}	atha vaa ci.n iti vartamaane puna.h ci.ngraha.nasya etat prayojanam .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {7/8}	ci.n eva yathaa syaat .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {8/8}	yat anyat praapnoti tat maa bhuut iti . .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {1/46}	iha pa;syaama.h karma.ni dvivacanabahuvacanaani udaahriyante .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {2/46}	pacyete* odanau , pacyante odanaa.h iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {3/46}	bhaave puna.h ekavacanam eva : aasyate bhavataa , aasyate bhavadbhyaam , aasyate bhavadbhi.h iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {4/46}	kena etat evam bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {5/46}	karma anekam .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {6/46}	tasya anekatvaat dvivacanabahuvacanaani bhavanti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {7/46}	bhaava.h puna.h eka.h eva .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {8/46}	katham tarhi iha dvivacanabahuvacanaani bhavanti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {9/46}	paakau paakaa.h iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {10/46}	aa;srayabhedaat .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {11/46}	yat asau dravyam ;srita.h bhavati bhaava.h tasya bhedaat dvivacanabahuvacanaani bhavanti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {12/46}	iha api tarhi yaavanta.h taam kriyaam kurvanti sarve te tasyaa.h aa;srayaa bhavanti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {13/46}	tadbhedaat dvivacanabahuvacanaani praapnuvanti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {14/46}	evam tarhi idam taavat ayam pra.s.tavya.h .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {15/46}	kim abhisamiik.sya etat prayujyate .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {16/46}	paakau paakaa.h iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {17/46}	yadi taavat paakavi;se.saan abhisamiik.sya ya.h ca odanasya paaka.h ya.h ca gu.dasya ya.h ca tilaanaam bahava.h te ;sabdaa.h saruupaa.h ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {18/46}	tatra yuktam bahuvacanam eka;se.sa.h ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {19/46}	ti:nabhihite ca api tadaa bhaave bahuvacanam ;sruuyate .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {20/46}	tat yathaa : u.s.t.raasikaa aasyante .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {21/46}	hata;saayikaa.h ;sayyante iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {22/46}	atha kaalavi;se.saan abhisamiik.sya ya.h ca adyatana.h paaka.h ya.h hyastana.h ya.h ;svastana.h te api bahava.h ;sabdaa.h saruupaa.h ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {23/46}	tatra yuktam bahuvacanam eka;se.sa.h ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {24/46}	ti:nabhihite ca api tadaa bhaave asaaruupyaat eka;se.sa.h na bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {25/46}	aasi aasyate , aasi.syate .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {26/46}	asti khalu api vi;se.sa.h k.rdabhihitasya bhaavasya ti:nabhihitasya ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {27/46}	k.rdabhihita.h bhaava.h dravyavat bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {28/46}	kim idam dravyavat iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {29/46}	dravyam kriyayaa samavaayam gacchati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {30/46}	kam samavaayam .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {31/46}	dravyam kriyaabhinirv.rttau saadhanatvam upaiti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {32/46}	tadvat ca asya bhaavasya k.rdabhihitasya bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {33/46}	paaka.h vartate iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {34/46}	kriyaavat na bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {35/46}	kim idam kriyaavat iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {36/46}	kriyaa kriyayaa samavaayam na gacchati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {37/46}	pacati pa.thati iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {38/46}	tadvac ca asya k.rtabhihitasya na bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {39/46}	paaka.h vartate iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {40/46}	asti khalu api vi;se.sa.h k.rdabhihitasya bhaavasya ti:nabhihitasya ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {41/46}	ti:nabhihitena bhaavena kaalapuru.sopagrahaa.h abhivyajyante .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {42/46}	k.rdabhihitena puna.h na vyajyante .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {43/46}	asti khalu api vi;se.sa.h k.rdabhihitasya bhaavasya ti:nabhihitasya ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {44/46}	ti:nabhihita.h bhaava.h kartraa samprayujyate .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {45/46}	k.rdabhihita.h puna.h na samprayujyate .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {46/46}	yaavataa kim cit saamaanyam ka.h cit vi;se.sa.h yuktam yat ayam api vi;se.sa.h syaat li:ngak.rta.h sa:nkhyaak.rta.h ca iti . .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {1/54}	idam vicaaryate .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {2/54}	bhaavakarmakartaara.h saarvadhaatukaarthaa.h vaa syu.h vikara.naarthaa.h vaa iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {3/54}	katham ca saarvadhaatukaartha.h syu.h katham vaa vikara.naarthaa.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {4/54}	bhaavakarmavaacini saarvadhaatuke yak bhavati kart.rvaacini ;sarvadhaatuke ;sap bhavati iti saarvadhaatukaarthaa.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {5/54}	bhaavakarma.no.h yag bhavati saarvadhaatuke kartari ;sap bhavati saarvadhaatuke iti vikara.naarthaa.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {6/54}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {7/54}	<V>bhaavakarmakartaara.h saarvadhaatukaarthaa.h cet ekadvibahu.su niyamaanupapatti.h atadarthatvaat</V> .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {8/54}	bhaavakarmakartaara.h saarvadhaatukaarthaa.h cet ekadvibahu.su niyamasya anupapatti.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {9/54}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {10/54}	atadarthatvaat .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {11/54}	na hi tadaaniim ekatvaadaya.h eva vibhaktyarthaa.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {12/54}	kim tarhi bhaavakarmakartaara.h api .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {13/54}	santu tarhi vikara.naarthaa.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {14/54}	<V>vikara.naarthaa.h iti cet k.rtaa abhihite vikara.naabhaava.h</V> .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {15/54}	vikara.naarthaa.h iti cet k.rtaa abhihite vikara.na.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {16/54}	dhaaraya.h paaraya.h iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {17/54}	kim ucyate k.rtaa abhihite .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {18/54}	na lena api abhidhaanam bhavati .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {19/54}	a;sakyam lena abhidhaanam aa;srayitum .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {20/54}	pak.saantaram idam aasthitam bhaavakarmakartaara.h saarvadhaatukaarthaa.h vaa syu.h vikara.naarthaa.h vaa iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {21/54}	yadi ca lena api abhidhaanam syaat na idam pak.saantaram syaat .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {22/54}	katham a;sakyam yadaa bhavaan eva aaha la.h karma.ni ca bhaave ca akarmakebhya.h iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {23/54}	evam vak.syaami .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {24/54}	la.h karma.na.h bhaavaat ca akarmakebhya.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {25/54}	yasmin tarhi le vikara.naa.h na ;sruuyante ka.h tatra bhaavakarmakart.r.rn abhidhaasyati .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {26/54}	kva ca na ;sruuyante .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {27/54}	ye ete lugvikara.naa.h ;sluvikara.naa.h ca .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {28/54}	atra api ukte kart.rtve luk bhavi.syati .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {29/54}	yasmin tarhi le vikara.naa.h na eva utpadyante ka.h tatra bhaavakarmakart.r.rn abhidhaasyati .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {30/54}	kva ca na eva utpadyante .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {31/54}	li:nli.to.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {32/54}	tasmaat na etat ;sakyam vaktum .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {33/54}	na lena abhidhaanam bhavati iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {34/54}	bhavati cet abhihite vikara.naabhaava.h eva .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {35/54}	evam tarhi idam syaat .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {36/54}	yadaa bhaavakarma.no.h la.h tadaa kartari vikara.naa.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {37/54}	yadaa kartari la.h tadaa bhaavakarma.no.h vikara.naa.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {38/54}	idam asya yadi eva svaabhaavikam atha api vaacanikam : prak.rtipratyayau pratyayaartham saha bruuta.h iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {39/54}	na ca asti sambhava.h yat ekasyaa.h prak.rte.h dvayo.h naanaarthayo.h yugapat anusahaayiibhaava.h syaat .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {40/54}	evam ca k.rtvaa ekapak.siibhuutam idam bhavati : saarvadhaatukaarthaa.h eva iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {41/54}	nanu ca uktam bhaavakarmakartaara.h saarvadhaatukaarthaa.h cet ekadvibahu.su niyamaanupapatti.h atadarthatvaat iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {42/54}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {43/54}	<V>supaam karmaadaya.h api arthaa.h sa:nkhyaa ca eva tathaa ti:naam</V> .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {44/54}	supaam sa:nkhyaa ca eva artha.h karmaadaya.h ca .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {45/54}	tathaa ti:naam .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {46/54}	<V>prasiddha.h niyama.h tatra</V> .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {47/54}	prasiddha.h tatra niyama.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {48/54}	<V>niyama.h prak.rte.su vaa</V> .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {49/54}	atha vaa prak.rtaan arthaan apek.sya niyama.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {50/54}	ke ca prak.rtaa.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {51/54}	ekatvaadaya.h .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {52/54}	ekasmin eva ekavacanam na dvayo.h na bahu.su .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {53/54}	dvayo.h eva dvivacanam naikasmin na bahu.su .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {54/54}	bahu.su eva bahuvacanam na dvayo.h na ekasmin iti . .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {1/89}	<V>bhaavakarma.no.h yagvidhaane karmakartari upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {2/89}	bhaavakarma.no.h yagvidhaane karmakartari upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {3/89}	pacyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {4/89}	pa.thyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {5/89}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {6/89}	<V>viprati.sedhaat hi ;sapa.h baliiyastvam</V> .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {7/89}	viprati.sedhaat hi ;sapa.h baliiyastvam praapnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {8/89}	;sapa.h avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {9/89}	pacati pa.thati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {10/89}	yaka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {11/89}	pacyate odana.h devadattena .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {12/89}	pa.thyate vidyaa devadattena .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {13/89}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {14/89}	pacyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {15/89}	pa.thyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {16/89}	paratvaat ;sap praapnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {17/89}	<V>yogavibhaagaat siddham</V> .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {18/89}	yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {19/89}	ci.n bhaavakarma.no.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {20/89}	saarvadhaatuke yak bhaavakarma.no.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {21/89}	tata.h kartari .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {22/89}	kartari ca yak bhavati bhaavakarma.no.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {23/89}	yathaa eva tarhi karma.ni kartari yak bhavati evam bhaave kartari praapnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {24/89}	eti jiivantam aananda.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {25/89}	na asya kim cit rujati roga.h iti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {26/89}	dvitiiya.h yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {27/89}	ci.n bhaave .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {28/89}	tata.h karma.ni .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {29/89}	karma.ni ca ci.n bhavati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {30/89}	tata.h saarvadhaatuke yak bhavati bhaave ca karma.ni ca .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {31/89}	tata.h kartari .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {32/89}	kartari ca yak bhavati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {33/89}	karma.ni iti anuvartate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {34/89}	bhaave iti niv.rttam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {35/89}	tata.h ;sap .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {36/89}	;sap ca bhavati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {37/89}	kartari iti eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {38/89}	karma.ni iti api niv.rttam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {39/89}	evam api upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {40/89}	viprati.sedhaat hi ;syana.h baliiyastvam praapnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {41/89}	;syana.h avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {42/89}	diivyati siivyati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {43/89}	yaka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {44/89}	pacyate odana.h devadattena .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {45/89}	pa.thyate vidyaa devadattena .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {46/89}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {47/89}	diivyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {48/89}	siivyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {49/89}	paratvaat ;syan praapnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {50/89}	nanu ca etat api yogavibhaagaat eva siddham .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {51/89}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {52/89}	anantaraa yaa prapti.h saa yogavibhaagena ;sakyaa baadhitum .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {53/89}	kuta.h etat .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {54/89}	anantarasya vidhi.h vaa bhavati prati.sedha.h vaa iti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {55/89}	paraa praapti.h aprati.siddhaa .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {56/89}	tayaa praapnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {57/89}	nanu ca iyam praapti.h paraam praaptim baadheta .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {58/89}	na utsahate prati.siddhaa satii baadhitum .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {59/89}	evam tarhi ;sabaade;saa.h ;syanaadaya.h kari.syante .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {60/89}	;sap ca syaadibhi.h baadhyate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {61/89}	tatra divaadibhya.h yagvi.saye ;sap eva na asti kuta.h ;syanaadaya.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {62/89}	tat tarhi ;sapa.h graha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {63/89}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {64/89}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {65/89}	kva prak.rtam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {66/89}	kartari ;sap iti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {67/89}	tat vai prathamaanirdi.s.tam .sa.s.thiinirdi.s.tena ca iha artha.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {68/89}	divaadibhya.h iti e.saa pa;ncamii ;sap iti prathamaayaa.h .sa.s.thiim prakalpayi.syati tasmaat iti uttarasya iti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {69/89}	pratyayavidhi.h ayam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {70/89}	na ca pratyayavidhau pa;ncamya.h prakalpikaa.h bhavanti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {71/89}	na ayam pratyayavidhi.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {72/89}	vihita.h pratyaya.h .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {73/89}	prak.rta.h ca anuvartate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {74/89}	atha vaa <V>bhaavakarma.no.h iti anuv.rttyaa eva siddhe sati aniv.rtti.h yaka.h bhaavaaya</V> .iha saarvadhaatuke yak iti antare.na bhaavakarma.no.h iti anuv.rttim siddham .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {75/89}	sa.h ayam evam siddhe sati yat bhaavakarma.no.h iti anuvartayati tasya etat prayojanam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {76/89}	karmakartari api yathaa syaat .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {77/89}	<V>kartari iti ca yogavibhaaga.h ;syana.h puurvaviprati.sedhaavacanaaya</V> .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {78/89}	kartari iti yogavibhaaga.h kartavya.h ;syana.h puurvaviprati.sedham maa vocam iti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {79/89}	atha vaa karmavadbhaavavacanasaamarthyaat yak bhavi.syati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {80/89}	asti anyat karmavadbhaavavacane prayojanam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {81/89}	kim .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {82/89}	aatmanepadam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {83/89}	vacanaat aatmanepadam bhavi.syati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {84/89}	ci.n tarhi yathaa syaat .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {85/89}	ci.n api vacanaat bhavi.syati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {86/89}	ci.nvadbhaava.h tarhi yathaa syaat .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {87/89}	na ekam prayojanam yogaarambham prayojayati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {88/89}	tatra karmavadbhaavavacanasaamarthyaat yak bhavi.syati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {89/89}	atha vaa aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati bhavati karmakartari yak iti yat ayam na duhasnnunamaam yakci.nau iti yakci.no.h prati.sedham ;saasti . .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {1/6}	anupasargaat iti kimartham .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {2/6}	aayasyati prayasyati .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {3/6}	anupasargaat iti ;sakyam akartum .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {4/6}	katham aayasyati prayasyati .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {5/6}	sa.myasa.h ca iti etat niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {6/6}	sampuurvaat yasa.h na anyapuurvaat iti . .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {1/65}	kimartha.h ;sakaara.h .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {2/65}	saarvadhaatukaa.rtha.h .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {3/65}	;sit saarvadhaatukam iti saarvadhaatukasa;nj;naa .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {4/65}	saarvadhaatukam apit iti :nittvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {5/65}	:niti iti gu.naprati.sedha.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {6/65}	bhinatti chinatti iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {7/65}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {8/65}	saarvadhaatukaardhadhaatukayo.h a:ngasya gu.na.h ucyate yasmaat ca pratyayavidhi.h tadaadi pratyaye a:ngasa;nj;nam bhavati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {9/65}	yasmaat ca atra pratyayavidhi.h na tat pratyaye parata.h .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {10/65}	yat ca pratyaye parata.h na tasmaat pratyayavidhi.h .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {11/65}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {12/65}	aardhadhaatukasa;nj;naa maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {13/65}	kim ca syaat .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {14/65}	valaadilak.sa.na.h i.t prasajyeta .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {15/65}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {16/65}	valaade.h aardhadhaatukasya a:ngasya i.t ucyate .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {17/65}	yasmaat ca pratyayavidhi.h tadaadi pratyaye a:ngasa;nj;nam bhavati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {18/65}	yasmaat ca atra pratyayavidhi.h na tat pratyaye parata.h .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {19/65}	yat ca pratyaye parata.h na tasmaat pratyayavidhi.h .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {20/65}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {21/65}	<V>;snami ;sitkara.nam pvaadihrasvaartham</V> .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {22/65}	;snami ;sitkara.nam kriyate pvaadiinaam ;siti hrasvatvam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {23/65}	p.r.nasi m.r.nasi iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {24/65}	<V>na</V> <V>vaa dhaatvanyatvaat</V> .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {25/65}	na vaa kartavyam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {26/65}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {27/65}	dhaatvanyatvaat .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {28/65}	dhaatvantaram p.r.nim.r.nii .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {29/65}	yatra bhuumyaam v.r.nase .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {30/65}	na e.sa.h ;snam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {31/65}	;sna.h etat hrasvatvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {32/65}	yadi ;sna.h hrasvatvam svara.h na sidhyati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {33/65}	v.r.nase .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {34/65}	adupade;saat lasaarvadhaatukam anudaattam bhavati iti e.sa.h svara.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {35/65}	tasmaat ;snam e.sa.h .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {36/65}	yadi ;snam snaso.h allopa.h iti lopa.h praapnoti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {37/65}	upadhaayaa.h iti vartate .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {38/65}	anupadhaatvaat na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {39/65}	na sa.h ;sakhya.h upadhaayaa.h iti vij;naatum .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {40/65}	iha hi do.sa.h syaat .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {41/65}	a:nkta.h a;njanti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {42/65}	tasmaat ;sna.h eva hrasvatvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {43/65}	svara.h katham .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {44/65}	<V>bahulam pit saarvadhaatukam chandasi</V> .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {45/65}	saarvadhaatukasya bhalulam chandasi pittvam vaktavyam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {46/65}	pita.h ca apittvam d.r;syate apita.h ca pittvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {47/65}	pita.h taavat apittvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {48/65}	maataram prami.niimi janitriim .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {49/65}	apita.h pittvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {50/65}	;s.r.nota graavaa.na.h .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {51/65}	tat tarhi hrasvatvam vaktavyam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {52/65}	ava;syam chandasi hrasvatvam vaktavyam upagaayantu maam patnaya.h garbhi.naya.h yuvataya.h iti evamartham .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {53/65}	vi;se.sa.naa.rtha.h tarhi .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {54/65}	kva vi;se.sa.naa.rthena artha.h .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {55/65}	;snaat nalopa.h iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {56/65}	naat nalopa.h iti ucyamaane yaj;naanaam yatnaanaam iti atra api prasajyeta .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {57/65}	diirghatve k.rte na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {58/65}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {59/65}	diirghatvam kriyataam nalopa.h iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {60/65}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {61/65}	paratvaat na lopa.h syaat .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {62/65}	tasmaat ;sakaara.h kartavya.h .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {63/65}	atha kriyamaa.ne api ;sakaare iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {64/65}	vi;snaanaam pra;snaanaam iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {65/65}	lak.sa.napratipadoktayo.h pratipadoktasya eva iti . .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {1/21}	atha kimartham karote.h p.rthaggraha.nam kriyate na tanaadibhya.h iti eva ucyate .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {2/21}	anyaani tanotyaadikaaryaa.ni maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {3/21}	kaani .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {4/21}	anunaasikalopaadiini .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {5/21}	daivaraktaa.h ki.msukaa.h .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {6/21}	anunaasikaabhaavaat eva anunaasikalopa.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {7/21}	idam tarhi tanaadikaaryam maa bhuut tanaadibhya.h tathaaso.h iti .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {8/21}	nanu ca bhavati eva atra hrasvaat a:ngaat iti .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {9/21}	tena eva yathaa syaat .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {10/21}	anena maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {11/21}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h tena vaa sati anena vaa .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {12/21}	tena sati sijlopasya asiddhatvaat ci.nvadbhaava.h siddha.h bhavati .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {13/21}	anena puna.h sati ci.nvadbhaava.h na syaat .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {14/21}	anena api sati ci.nvadbhaava.h siddha.h .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {15/21}	katham .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {16/21}	vibhaa.saa luk .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {17/21}	yadaa na luk tadaa tena lopa.h .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {18/21}	tatra sijlopasya asiddhatvaat ci.nvadbhaava.h siddha.h bhavati .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {19/21}	<V>tanaaditvaat k.r;na.h siddham sijlope ca na du.syati .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {20/21}	ci.nvadbhaave atra do.sa.h syaat .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {21/21}	sa.h api prokta.h vibhaa.sayaa</V> . .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {1/27}	kva ayam akaara.h ;sruuyate .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {2/27}	na kva cit ;sruuyate .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {3/27}	lopa.h asya bhavati ata.h lopa.h aardhadhaatuke iti .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {4/27}	yadi na kva cit ;sruuyate kimartham atvam ucyate na lopa.h eva ucyate .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {5/27}	na evam ;sakyam .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {6/27}	lope hi sati gu.na.h prasajyeta .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {7/27}	nanu ca lope api sati na dhaatulope aardhadhaatuke iti prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {8/27}	aardhadhaatukanimitte lope sa.h prati.sedha.h .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {9/27}	na ca e.sa.h aardhadhaatukanimitta.h lopa.h .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {10/27}	api ca pratyaakhyaayate sa.h yoga.h .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {11/27}	tasmin pratyaakhyaate gu.na.h syaat eva .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {12/27}	tasmaat atvam vaktavyam .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {13/27}	atha kimartham numanu.saktayo.h graha.nam kriyate na dhivik.rvyo.h iti eva ucyate .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {14/27}	dhivik.rvyo.h iti ucyamaane atve k.rte ani.s.te de;se num prasajyeta .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {15/27}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {16/27}	atvam kriyataam num iti .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {17/27}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {18/27}	paratvaat numaagama.h .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {19/27}	antara:ngam atvam .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {20/27}	kaa antara:ngataa .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {21/27}	pratyayotpattisanniyogena atvam ucyate .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {22/27}	utpannepratyaye prak.rtipratyayau aa;sritya a:ngasya numaagama.h .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {23/27}	num api antara:nga.h .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {24/27}	katham .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {25/27}	vak.syati etat numvidhau upade;sivadvacanam pratyayavidhyartham iti .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {26/27}	ubhayo.h antara:ngayo.h paratvaat numaagama.h .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {27/27}	tasmaat dhivik.rvyo.h iti vaktavyam . .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {1/59}	kimartha.h ;sakaara.h .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {2/59}	;sit saarvadhaatukam iti saarvadhaatukasa;nj;naa saarvadhaatukam apit iti :nittvam :niti iti prati.sedha.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {3/59}	ku.saa.na pu.saa.na iti .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {4/59}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {5/59}	<V>;snaavikaarasya ;sitkara.naanarthakyam sthaanivatvaat</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {6/59}	;snaavikaarasya ;sitkara.nam anarthakam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {7/59}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {8/59}	sthaanivatvaat .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {9/59}	;sita.h ayam aade;sa.h sthaanivadbhaavaat ;sit bhavi.syati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {10/59}	<V>arthavat tu j;naapakam saarvadhaatukaade;se anubandhaasthaanivattvasya</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {11/59}	arthavat tu ;snaavikaarasya ;sitkara.nam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {12/59}	ka.h artha.h .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {13/59}	j;naapakaartham .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {14/59}	kim j;naapyam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {15/59}	etat j;naapayati aacaarya.h saarvadhaatukaade;se anubandhaa.h na sthaanivat bhavanti iti .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {16/59}	kim etasya j;napane prayojanam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {17/59}	<V>prayojanam hitaata:no.h apittvam</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {18/59}	he.h pittvam na prati.sedhyam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {19/59}	pita.h ayam aade;sa.h sthaanivadbhaavaat pit syaat .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {20/59}	saarvadhaatukaade;se anubandhaa.h na sthaanivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit bhavi.syati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {21/59}	taata:ni ca :nakaara.h na uccaarya.h bhavati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {22/59}	pita.h ayam aade;sa.h sthaanivadbhaavaat pit syaat .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {23/59}	saarvadhaatukaade;se anubandhaa.h na sthaanivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit bhavi.syati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {24/59}	<V>tabaadi.su ca a:nittvam</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {25/59}	tabaadi.su ca a:nittvam prayojanam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {26/59}	;s.r.nota graavaa.na.h .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {27/59}	:nita.h ime aade;saa.h sthaanivadbhaavaat :nita.h syu.h .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {28/59}	saarvadhaatukaade;se anubandhaa.h na sthaanivat bhavanti iti na ime :nita.h bhavanti .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {29/59}	<V>tasya do.sa.h mipa.h aade;se pidabhaava.h</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {30/59}	tasya etasya lak.sa.nasya do.sa.h mipa.h aade;se pita.h abhaava.h .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {31/59}	acinavam asunavam akaravam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {32/59}	pita.h ayam aade;sa.h sthaanivadbhaavaat pit syaat .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {33/59}	saarvadhaatukaade;se anubandhaa.h na sthaanivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit syaat .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {34/59}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {35/59}	tipsibmipaam aade;saa.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {36/59}	veda vettha .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {37/59}	<V>vide.h vaso.h ;sittvam</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {38/59}	vide.h uttarasya vaso.h ;sittvam vaktavyam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {39/59}	;sita.h ayam aade;sa.h sthaanivadbhaavaat pit syaat .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {40/59}	saarvadhaatukaade;se anubandhaa.h na sthaanivat bhavanti iti na ayam ;sit syaat .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {41/59}	<V>kitkara.naat vaa siddham</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {42/59}	atha vaa ava;syam atra saamaanyagraha.naavighaataartha.h kakaara.h anubandha.h kartavya.h .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {43/59}	kva saamaanyagraha.naavighaataarthena artha.h .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {44/59}	vaso.h samprasaara.nam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {45/59}	tena eva yatnena gu.na.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {46/59}	asya j;naapakasya santi do.saa.h santi prayojanaani .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {47/59}	samaa.h do.saa.h bhuuyaa.msa.h vaa .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {48/59}	tasmaat na artha.h anena j;naapakena .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {49/59}	katham yaani prayojanaani .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {50/59}	taani kriyante nyaase eva .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {51/59}	evam api bhavet pitkara.nasaamarthyaat pitk.rtam syaat :nitkara.nasaamarthyaat :nitk.rtam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {52/59}	yat tu khalu piti :nitk.rtam praapnoti :niti ca pitk.rtam kena tat na syaat .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {53/59}	tasmaat vaktavyam pit na :nidvat bhavati :nit ca na pidvat bhavati iti .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {54/59}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {55/59}	evam vak.syaami .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {56/59}	saarvadhaatukam :nit bhavati pit na .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {57/59}	evam taavat pita.h :nittvam prati.siddham .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {58/59}	tata.h asa.myogaat li.t kit bhavati iti :nit ca pit na bhavati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {59/59}	evam :nita.h pittvam prati.siddham . .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {1/6}	<V>;saayac chandasi sarvatra</V> .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {2/6}	;saayac chandasi sarvatra iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {3/6}	kva sarvatra .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {4/6}	hau ca ahau ca .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {5/6}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {6/6}	mahiiaskabhaayat ya.h askabhaayat udg.rbhaayata unmathaayata ityartham . .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {1/44}	yogavibhaaga.h kartavya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {2/44}	vyatyaya.h bhavati syaadiinaam iti .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {3/44}	aa.n.daa ;su.s.nasya bh.r.rdati .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {4/44}	bhinatti iti praapte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {5/44}	sa.h ca na marati .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {6/44}	miryate iti praapte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {7/44}	tata.h bahulam .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {8/44}	bahulam chandasi vi.saye sarve vidhaya.h bhavanti iti .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {9/44}	supaam vyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {10/44}	ti:naam vyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {11/44}	var.navyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {12/44}	li:ngavyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {13/44}	kaalavyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {14/44}	puru.savyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {15/44}	aatmanepadavyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {16/44}	parasmaipadavyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {17/44}	supaam vyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {18/44}	yuktaa maataa aasiit dhuri dak.si.naayaa.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {19/44}	dak.si.naayaam iti praapte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {20/44}	ti:naam vyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {21/44}	ca.saalam ye a;svayuupaaya tak.sati .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {22/44}	tak.santi iti praapte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {23/44}	var.navyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {24/44}	tri.s.tubhauja.h ;subhitam ugraviiram .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {25/44}	suhitam iti praapte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {26/44}	li:ngavyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {27/44}	madho.h g.rh.naati .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {28/44}	madho.h t.rptaa.h iva aasate .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {29/44}	madhuna.h iti praapte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {30/44}	kaalavyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {31/44}	;sva.h agniin aadhaasyamaanena .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {32/44}	;sva.h somena yak.syamaa.nena .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {33/44}	aadhaataa ya.s.taa iti evam praapte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {34/44}	puru.savyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {35/44}	adhaa sa.h viirai.h da;sabhi.h viyuuyaa.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {36/44}	viyuuyaat iti praapte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {37/44}	aatmanepadavyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {38/44}	brahmnacaari.nam icchate .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {39/44}	icchati iti praapte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {40/44}	parasmaipadavyatyaya.h .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {41/44}	pratiipam anya.h uurmi.h yudhyati .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {42/44}	yudhyate iti praapte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {43/44}	<V>supti:nupagrahali:nganaraa.naam kaalhalacsvarakart.rya:naam ca vyatyayam icchati ;saastrak.rt e.saam .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {44/44}	sa.h api ca sidhyati baahulakena</V> . .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {1/27}	ayam aa;si.si a:n vidhiiyate .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {2/27}	tasya kim prayojanam .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {3/27}	<V>aa;si.si a:na.h prayojanam sthaagaagamivacividaya.h</V> .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {4/27}	sthaa .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {5/27}	upa sthe.sam v.r.sabham .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {6/27}	sthaa .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {7/27}	gaa .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {8/27}	a;njasaa satyam upa ge.sam .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {9/27}	gaa .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {10/27}	gami .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {11/27}	yaj;nena prati.s.thaam gameyam .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {12/27}	gami .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {13/27}	vaci .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {14/27}	mantram vocema agnaye .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {15/27}	vaci .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {16/27}	vidi .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {17/27}	videyam enaam manasi pravi.s.taam .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {18/27}	;sakiruho.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {19/27}	;sakema tvaa samidham .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {20/27}	asravantiim aa ruhema svastaye .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {21/27}	<V>d.r;so.h ak pitaram ca d.r;seyam maataram ca</V> .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {22/27}	d.r;so.h ak vaktavya.h pitaram ca d.r;seyam maataram ca iti evamartham .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {23/27}	iha upastheyaama iti aa.t api vaktavya.h .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {24/27}	na hi a:naa eva sidhyati .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {25/27}	na vaktavya.h .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {26/27}	saarvadhaatukatvaat salopa.h aardhadhaatukatvaat etvam .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {27/27}	dtatra ubhayali:ngatvaat siddham . .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {1/15}	vatkara.nam kimartham .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {2/15}	svaa;srayam api yathaa syaat .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {3/15}	bhidyate ku;suulena iti .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {4/15}	akarmakaa.naam bhaave la.h bhavati iti la.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {5/15}	karma.naa iti kimartham .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {6/15}	kara.naadhikara.naabhyaam tulyakriya.h kartaa ya.h sa.h karmavat maa bhuut .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {7/15}	saadhu asi.h chinatti .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {8/15}	saadhu sthaalii pacati .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {9/15}	tulyakriya.h iti kimartham .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {10/15}	pacati odanam devadatta.h .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {11/15}	tulyakriya.h iti ucyamaane api atra praapnoti .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {12/15}	atra api hi karma.naa tulyakriya.h kartaa .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {13/15}	na tulyakriyagraha.nena samaanakriyatvam abhisambadhyate .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {14/15}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {15/15}	yasmin karma.ni kart.rbhuute api tadvat kriya lak.syate yathaa karma.ni sa.h karma.naa tulyakriya.h kartaa karmavat bhavati iti . .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {1/31}	<V>karmavat akarmakasya kartaa</V> .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {2/31}	akarmakasya kartaa karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {3/31}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {4/31}	sakarmakasya kartaa karmavat maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {5/31}	bhidyamaana.h ku;suula.h paatraa.ni bhinatti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {6/31}	tathaa <V>karma d.r.s.ta.h cet samaanadhaatau</V> .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {7/31}	karma d.r.s.ta.h cet samaanadhaatau iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {8/31}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {9/31}	pacati odanam devadatta.h .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {10/31}	raadhyati odhana.h svayam eva .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {11/31}	tathaa <V>karmasthabhaavakaanam karmasthakriyaa.naam ca</V> .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {12/31}	karmasthabhaavakaanam karmasthakriyaa.naam vaa kartaa karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {13/31}	kart.rsthabhaavakaanaam kart.rsthakriyaa.naam vaa kartaa karmavat maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {14/31}	yat taavat ucyate akarmakasya kartaa karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {15/31}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {16/31}	vak.syati etat .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {17/31}	sakarmakaa.naam prati.sedha.h anyonyam aa;sli.syata.h iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {18/31}	yat api ucyate karma d.r.s.ta.h cet samaanadhaatau iti vaktavyam iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {19/31}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {20/31}	dhaato.h iti vartate .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {21/31}	dhaato.h karma.na.h katur.h ayam karmavadbhaava.h atidi;syate .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {22/31}	tatra sambandhaat etat gantavyam yasya dhaato.h yat karma tasya cet kartaa syaat iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {23/31}	tat yathaa dhaato.h karma.ni a.n bhavati iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {24/31}	tatra sambandhaat etat gamyate yasya dhaato.h yat karma iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {25/31}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {26/31}	aahara kumbham karoti ka.tam iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {27/31}	yat api ucyate karmasthabhaavakaanam karmasthakriyaa.naam vaa kartaa karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {28/31}	kart.rsthabhaavakaanaam kart.rsthakriyaa.naam vaa kartaa karmavat maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {29/31}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {30/31}	karmasthayaa kriyayaa ayam kartaaram upamimiite .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {31/31}	na ca kart.rsthabhaavakaanaam kart.rsthakriyaa.naam vaa karma.ni kriyaayaa.h prav.rtti.h asti . .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {1/14}	kim puna.h karmakartari karmaa;srayam eva bhavati aahosvit kartraa;srayam api .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {2/14}	kim ca ata.h .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {3/14}	yadi karmaa;srayam eva ca:n;sapk.rdvidhaya.h na sidhyanti .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {4/14}	ca:n .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {5/14}	aciikarata ka.ta.h svayam eva .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {6/14}	;sap .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {7/14}	namate da.n.da.h svayam eva .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {8/14}	k.rdvidhi.h .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {9/14}	bhiduram kaa.s.tham svayam eva .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {10/14}	atha kartraa;srayam api siddham etat bhavati .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {11/14}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {12/14}	<V>aatmanepada;sabaadividhiprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {13/14}	aatmanepadam vidheyam ;sabaadiinaam ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {14/14}	ubhayam kriyate nyaase eva . .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {1/69}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {2/69}	<V>karmakartari kart.rtvam svaatantryasya vivak.sitatvaat</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {3/69}	karmakartari kart.rtvam asti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {4/69}	kuta.h .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {5/69}	svaatantryasya vivak.sitatvaat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {6/69}	svaatantrye.na eva atra kartaa vivak.sita.h .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {7/69}	kim puna.h sata.h svaatantryasya vivak.saa aahosvit vivak.saamaatram .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {8/69}	sata.h iti aaha .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {9/69}	katham j;naayate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {10/69}	bhidyate ku;suulena iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {11/69}	na ca anya.h kartaa d.r;syate kriyaa ca upalabhyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {12/69}	kim ca bho.h vigrahavataa eva kriyaayaa.h kartraa bhavitavyam na puna.h vaataatapakaalaa.h api kartaara.h syu.h .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {13/69}	bhavet siddham yadi vaataatapakaalaanaam anyatama.h kartaa syaat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {14/69}	ya.h tu khalu nivaate nirabhivar.se acirakaalak.rta.h ku;suula.h bhidyate tasya na anya.h kartaa bhavati anyat ata.h ku;suulaat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {15/69}	yadi api taavat atra etat ;sakyate vaktum yatra anya.h kartaa na asti iha tu katham na syaat luuyate kedaara.h svayam eva iti yatra asu devadatta.h daatrahasta.h samantata.h viparipatan d.r;syate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {16/69}	atra api yaa asau sukarataa naama tasyaa.h na anyat kartaa bhavati anyat ata.h kedaaraat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {17/69}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {18/69}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {19/69}	<V>tatra laantasya karmavadanude;sa.h</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {20/69}	tatra laantasya karmavadanude;sa.h kartavya.h .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {21/69}	laantasya kartaa karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {22/69}	<V>itarathaa hi k.rtyaktakhalarthe.su prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {23/69}	akriyamaa.ne hi lagraha.ne k.rtyaktakhalarthe.su prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h syaat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {24/69}	k.rtya .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {25/69}	bhettavya.h ku;suula.h iti karma .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {26/69}	sa.h yadaa svaatantrye.na vivak.sita.h tadaa asya karmavadbhaava.h syaat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {27/69}	tasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {28/69}	tasmin prati.siddhi akarmakaa.naam bhaave k.rtyaa bhavanti iti bhaave yathaa syaat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {29/69}	bhettavyam ku;suulena iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {30/69}	kta .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {31/69}	bhinna.h ku;suula.h iti karma .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {32/69}	sa.h yadaa svaatantrye.na vivak.sita.h tadaa asya karmavadbhaava.h syaat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {33/69}	tasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {34/69}	tasmin prati.siddhi akarmakaa.naam bhaave kta.h bhavati iti bhaave kta.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {35/69}	bhinnam ku;suulena .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {36/69}	khalartha.h .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {37/69}	ii.sadbhedya.h ku;suula.h iti karma .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {38/69}	sa.h yadaa svaatantrye.na vivak.sita.h tadaa asya karmavadbhaava.h syaat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {39/69}	tasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {40/69}	tasmin prati.siddhe akarmakaa.naam bhaave khal bhavati iti bhaave yathaa syaat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {41/69}	ii.sadbhedyam ku;suulena iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {42/69}	tat tarhi lagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {43/69}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {44/69}	kriyate nyaase eva .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {45/69}	li:ni aa;si.si a:n iti dvilakaaraka.h nirde;sa.h .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {46/69}	<V>siddham tu praak.rtakarmatvaat</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {47/69}	siddham etat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {48/69}	katham .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {49/69}	praak.rtakarmatvaat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {50/69}	praak.rtam eva etat karma yathaa ka.tam karoti ;saka.tam karoti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {51/69}	katham puna.h j;naayate praak.rtam eva etat karma iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {52/69}	<V>aatmasa.myoge akarmakartu.h karmadar;sanaat</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {53/69}	aatmasa.myoge akarmakartu.h karma d.r;syate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {54/69}	kva .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {55/69}	hanti aatmaanam .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {56/69}	hanyata aatmanaa iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {57/69}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {58/69}	hanti aatmaanam iti karma d.r;syate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {59/69}	kartaa na d.r;syate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {60/69}	aatmanaa hanyate iti kartaa d.r;syate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {61/69}	karma na d.r;syate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {62/69}	<V>padalopa.h ca</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {63/69}	padalopa.h ca dra.s.tavya.h .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {64/69}	hanti aatmaanam aatmanaa .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {65/69}	aatmanaa hanyate aatmaa iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {66/69}	ka.h puna.h aatmaanam hanti ka.h vaa aatmanaa hanyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {67/69}	dvau aatmaanau antaraatmaa ;sariiraatmaa ca .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {68/69}	antaraatmaa tat karma karoti yena ;sariiraatmaa sukhadu.hke anubhavati .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {69/69}	;sariiraatmaa tat karma karoti yena antaraatmaa sukhadu.hke anubhavati . .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {1/74}	<V>sakarmakaa.naam prati.sedha.h anyonyam aa;sli.syata.h iti</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {2/74}	sakarmakaa.naam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {3/74}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {4/74}	anyonyam aa;sli.syata.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {5/74}	anyonyam sa.msp.r;sata.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {6/74}	anyonyam g.rh.niita.h iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {7/74}	<V>tape.h vaa sakarmakasya vacanam niyamaartham</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {8/74}	tape.h vaa sakarmakasya vacanam niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {9/74}	tape.h eva sakarmakasya na anyasya sakarmakasya iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {10/74}	tasya tarhi anyakarmakasya api praapnoti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {11/74}	uttapati suvar.nam suvar.nakaara.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {12/74}	uttapyamaanam suvar.nam suvar.nakaaram uttapati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {13/74}	<V>tasya ca tapa.hkarmakasya eva</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {14/74}	tasya ca tapa.hkarmakasya eva kartaa karmavat bhavati na anyakarmakasya iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {15/74}	kim idam tapa.h iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {16/74}	tape.h ayam au.naadika.h askaara.h bhaavasaadhana.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {17/74}	ka.h prak.rtyartha.h ka.h pratyayaartha.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {18/74}	sa.h eva santapa.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {19/74}	katham puna.h sa.h eva naama prak.rtyartha.h syaat sa.h eva pratyayaartha.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {20/74}	saamaanyatape.h avayavatapi.h karma bhavati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {21/74}	tat yathaa .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {22/74}	sa.h etaan po.saan apu.syat gopo.sam a;svapo.sam raipo.sam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {23/74}	saamaanyapu.se.h avayavipu.si.h karma bhavati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {24/74}	evam iha api saamaanyatape.h avayavatapi.h karma bhavati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {25/74}	<V>duhipacyo.h bahulam sakarmakayo.h</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {26/74}	duhipacyo.h sakarmakayo.h kartaa bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {27/74}	dugdhe gau.h paya.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {28/74}	tasmaat udumbara.h sa.h lohitam phalam pacyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {29/74}	bahulavacanam kimartham .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {30/74}	parasmaipadaartham .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {31/74}	yadi evam na artha.h bahulavacanena .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {32/74}	na hi parasmaipadam i.syate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {33/74}	<V>s.rjiyujyo.h ;syan tu</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {34/74}	s.rjiyujyo.h sakarmakayo.h kartaa bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {35/74}	;syan tu bhavati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {36/74}	s.rje.h ;sraddhopapanne kartari karmavadbhaava.h vaacya.h ci.naatmanepadaartha.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {37/74}	s.rjyate maalaam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {38/74}	asarji maalaam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {39/74}	yaje.h tu nyaayye karmakartari yaka.h abhaavaaya .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {40/74}	yujyate brahmacaarii yogam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {41/74}	<V>kara.nena tulyakriya.h kartaa bahulam</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {42/74}	kara.nena tulyakriya.h kartaa bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {43/74}	parivaarayanti ka.n.takai.h v.rk.sam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {44/74}	parivaarayante ka.n.takaa.h v.rk.sam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {45/74}	<V>sravatyaadiinaam prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {46/74}	sravatyaadiinaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {47/74}	sravati ku.n.dikaa udakam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {48/74}	sravati ku.n.dikaayaa.h udakam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {49/74}	sravanti valiikaani udakam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {50/74}	sravati valiikebhya.h udakam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {51/74}	sa.h tarhi prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {52/74}	na vaktavya.h .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {53/74}	tulyakriya.h iti ucyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {54/74}	kriyaantaram ca atra gamyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {55/74}	iha taavat sravati ku.n.dikaa udakam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {56/74}	vis.rjati iti gamyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {57/74}	sravati ku.n.dikaayaa.h udakam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {58/74}	ni.skraamati iti gamyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {59/74}	sravanti valiikaani udakam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {60/74}	vis.rjanti iti gamyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {61/74}	sravati valiikebhya.h udakam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {62/74}	patati iti gamyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {63/74}	<V>bhuu.saakarmakiratisanaam ca anyatra aatmanepadaat</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {64/74}	bhuu.saakarmakiratisanaam ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h anyatra aatmanepadaat .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {65/74}	bhuu.sayate kanyaa svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {66/74}	abubhuu.sata kanyaa svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {67/74}	ma.n.dayate kanyaa svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {68/74}	amama.n.data kanyaa svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {69/74}	kirati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {70/74}	avakirate hastii svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {71/74}	avaakiir.s.ta hastii svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {72/74}	san .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {73/74}	cikiir.sate ka.ta.h svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {74/74}	acikiir.si.s.ta ka.ta.h svayam eva . .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {1/15}	<V>yakci.no.h prati.sedhe hetuma.n.ni;sribruu;naam upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {2/15}	yakci.no.h prati.sedhe hetuma.n.ni;sribruu;naam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {3/15}	.ni .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {4/15}	kaarayate ka.ta.h svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {5/15}	aciikarata ka.ta.h svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {6/15}	.ni .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {7/15}	;sri .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {8/15}	ucchrayate da.n.da.h svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {9/15}	uda;si;sriyata da.n.da.h svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {10/15}	;sri .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {11/15}	bruu;n .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {12/15}	bruute kathaa svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {13/15}	avocata kathaa svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {14/15}	bhaaradvaajiiyaa.h pa.thanti .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {15/15}	yakci.no.h prati.sedhe .ni;srigranthibruu;naatmanepadaakarmakaa.naam upasa:nkhyaanam iti . .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {1/57}	<V>ku.sirajo.h ;syanvidhaane saarvadhaatukavacanam</V> .ku.sirajo.h ;syanvidhaane saarvadhaatukagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {2/57}	<V>avacane hi li:nli.to.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {3/57}	akriyamaa.ne hi saarvadhaatukagraha.ne li:nli.to.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h syaat .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {4/57}	cuku.se paada.h svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {5/57}	rara;nje vastram svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {6/57}	ko.si.sii.s.ta paada.h svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {7/57}	ra:nk.sii.s.ta vastram svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {8/57}	kriyamaa.ne api saarvadhaatukagraha.ne iha praapnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {9/57}	kati iha ku.s.naa.naa.h paadaa.h .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {10/57}	;syanaa ca syaadiinaam baadhanam praapnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {11/57}	ko.si.syate paada.h svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {12/57}	ra:nk.syate vastram svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {13/57}	ako.si paada.h svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {14/57}	ara;nji vastram svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {15/57}	yat taavat ucyate saarvadhaatukagraha.nam kartavyam iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {16/57}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {17/57}	kva prak.rtam .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {18/57}	saarvadhaatuke yak iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {19/57}	yadi tat anuvartate puurvasmin yoge kim samuccaya.h .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {20/57}	le ca saarvadhaatuke ca iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {21/57}	aahosvit lagraha.nam saarvadhaatukavi;se.sa.nam .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {22/57}	kim ca ata.h .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {23/57}	yadi samuccaya.h kati iha bhindaanaa.h ku;suulaa.h iti atra api praapnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {24/57}	atha lagraha.nam saarvadhaatukavi;se.sa.nam li:nli.to.h na sidhyati .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {25/57}	bibhide ku;suula.h svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {26/57}	bhitsii.s.ta ku;suula.h svayam eva iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {27/57}	astu lagraha.nam saarvadhaatukavi;se.sa.nam .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {28/57}	nanu ca uktam li:nli.to.h na sidhyati iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {29/57}	li:nli.dgraha.nam api prak.rtam anuvartate .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {30/57}	kva prak.rtam .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {31/57}	kaas pratyayaat aam amantre li.ti li:ni aa;si.si aa:n iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {32/57}	evam ca k.rtvaa sa.h api ado.sa.h bhavati yat uktam kati iha ku.s.naa.naa.h paadaa.h iti praapnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {33/57}	atra api lavi;si.s.tam saarvadhaatukagraha.nam anuvartate .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {34/57}	yat api ucyate ;syanaa ca syaadiinaam baadhanam praapnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {35/57}	yakprati.sedhasambandhena ;syana.m vak.syaami .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {36/57}	na duhasnunamaam yakci.nau .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {37/57}	tata.h ku.sirajo.h praacaam yakci.nau na bhavata.h .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {38/57}	tata.h ;syan parasmaipadam ca iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {39/57}	yathaa eva tarhi yaka.h vi.saye ;syan bhavati evam ci.na.h api vi.saye praapnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {40/57}	ako.si paada.h svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {41/57}	ara;nji vastram svayam eva iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {42/57}	evam tarhi dvitiiya.h yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {43/57}	na duhasnunamaam ci.n bhavati .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {44/57}	tata.h yak .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {45/57}	yak ca na bhavati duhasnunamaam .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {46/57}	tata.h ku.sirajo.h praacaam yak na bhavati .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {47/57}	tata.h ;syan parasmaipadam ca .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {48/57}	atha vaa anuv.rtti.h kari.syate .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {49/57}	syataasii l.rlu.to.h .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {50/57}	cli lu:ni .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {51/57}	cle.h sic bhavati .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {52/57}	kartari ;sap syataasii l.rlu.to.h cli lu:ni cle.h sic bhavati .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {53/57}	ku.sirajo.h praacaam ;syan parasmaipadam ca syataasii l.rlu.to.h cli lu:ni cle.h sic bhavati iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {54/57}	atha vaa antara:ngaa.h syaadaya.h .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {55/57}	kaa antara:ngataa .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {56/57}	lakaaraavasthaayaam eva syaadaya.h .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {57/57}	saarvadhaatuke ;syan . .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {1/97}	aa kuta.h ayam dhaatvadhikaara.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {2/97}	kim praak laade;saat aahosvit aa t.rtiiyaadhyaayaparisamaapte.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {3/97}	<V>dhaatuvadhikaara.h praak laade;saat</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {4/97}	praak laade;saat dhaatvadhikaara.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {5/97}	<V>laade;se hi vyavahitatvaat aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {6/97}	anuvartamaane hi laade;se dhaatvadhikaare vyavahitavtaa aprasiddhi.h syaat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {7/97}	kim ca syaat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {8/97}	<V>aadye yoge na vyavaaye ti:na.h syu.h</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {9/97}	aadye yoge vikara.nai.h vyavahitatvaat ti:na.h na syu.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {10/97}	pacati pa.thati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {11/97}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {12/97}	vikara.naa.h kriyantaam aa.de;saa.h iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {13/97}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {14/97}	paratvaat aade;saa.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {15/97}	nityaa.h vikara.naa.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {16/97}	k.rte.su aade;se.su praapnuvanti ak.rte.su api praapnuvanti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {17/97}	nityatvaat vikara.ne.su k.rte.su vikara.nai.h vyavahitatvaat aade;saa.h na praapnuvanti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {18/97}	anavakaa;sa.h tarhi aade;saa.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {19/97}	saavakaa;saa.h aade;saa.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {20/97}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {21/97}	ye ete lugvikara.naa.h ;sluvikara.naa.h ca li:nli.tau ca .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {22/97}	<V>na syaat etvam .te.h .titaam yat vidhatte</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {23/97}	yat ca .titsa;nj;naanaam etvam vidhatte tat ca vikara.nai.h vyavahitatvaat na syaat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {24/97}	<V>e;sa.h ;sittvam</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {25/97}	ekaara.h ca ;sit kartavya.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {26/97}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {27/97}	;sit sarvasya iti sarvaade;sa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {28/97}	akriyamaa.ne hi ;sakaare tasmaat iti uttarasya aade.h iti takaarasya etve k.rte dvayo.h ekaarayo.h ;srava.nam prasajyeta .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {29/97}	niv.rtte puna.h laade;se dhaatvadhikaare ala.h antyasya vidhaya.h bhavanti iti ekaarasya ekaarvacanane prayojanam na asti iti k.rtvaa antare.na api ;sakaaram sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {30/97}	<V>yat ca lo.ta.h vidhatte</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {31/97}	tat ca vikara.nai.h vyavahitatvaat na syaat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {32/97}	kim puna.h tat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {33/97}	lo.ta.h la:nvat e.h u.h se.h hi apit ca vaa chandasi iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {34/97}	<V>yat ca api uktam la:nli:no.h tat ca na syaat</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {35/97}	kim puna.h tat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {36/97}	nityam :nita.h ita.h ca tasthasthamipaam taamtamtaama.h li:na.h siiyu.t yaasu.t parasmaipade.su udaatta.h :nit ca iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {37/97}	tasmaat praak laade;saat dhaatvadhikaara.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {38/97}	yadi praak laade;saat dhaatvadhikaara.h akaara.h ;sit kartavya.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {39/97}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {40/97}	;sit sarvasya iti sarvaade;sa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {41/97}	anuvartamaane puna.h laade;se dhaatvadhikaare tasmaat iti uttarasya aade.h iti thakaarasya atve k.rte dvayo.h akaarayo.h pararuupe.na siddham ruupam syaat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {42/97}	peca yuuyam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {43/97}	cakra yuuyam iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {44/97}	nanu ca niv.rtte api laade;se dhaatvadhikaare ala.h antyasya vidhaya.h bhavanti iti akaarasya akaarvacanane prayojanam na asti iti k.rtvaa antare.na api ;sakaaram sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {45/97}	asti anyat akaarasya akaaravacane prayojanam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {46/97}	kim .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {47/97}	vak.syati etat tat akaarasya akaaravacanam samasa:nkhyaartham iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {48/97}	aardhadhaatukasa;nj;naayaam dhaatugraha.nam kartavyam dhaato.h parasya aardhadhaatukasa;nj;naa yathaa syaat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {49/97}	iha maa bhuut : v.rk.stvam v.rk.sataa iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {50/97}	tasmaat laade;se dhaatvadhikaara.h anuvartya.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {51/97}	nanu ca uktam aadye yoge na vyavaaye ti:na.h syu.h iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {52/97}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {53/97}	aanupuurvyaat siddham etat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {54/97}	na atra ak.rte.su aade;se.su vikara.naa.h praapnuvanti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {55/97}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {56/97}	saarvadhaatuke vikara.naa.h ucyante .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {57/97}	na ca ak.rte.su aade;se.su saarvadhaatukatvam bhavati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {58/97}	ye tarhi na etasmin vi;se.se vidhiiyante .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {59/97}	ke puna.h te .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {60/97}	syaadaya.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {61/97}	tatra api vihitavi;se.sa.nam dhaatugraha.nam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {62/97}	dhaato.h vihitasya lasya iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {63/97}	yadi evam vindati iti .nalaadaya.h praapnuvanti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {64/97}	dhaatunaa atra vihitam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h vidinaa ca aanataryam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {65/97}	dhaato.h vihitasya lasya vide.h anantarasya iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {66/97}	iha tarhi ajak.si.syan ajaagair.syan iti abhyastaat jhe.h jus bhavati iti jusbhaava.h praapnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {67/97}	atra api dhaatunaa vihitam vi;se.sayi.syaama.h abhyastena aanantaryam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {68/97}	dhaato.h vihitasya abhastaat anantarasya iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {69/97}	aata.h iti atra katham vi;se.sayi.syasi .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {70/97}	yadi taavat dhaatugraha.nam vihitavi;se.sa.nam aakaaragraha.nam aanantaryavi;se.sa.nam alunan iti atra api praapnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {71/97}	atha aakaaragraha.nam vihitavi;se.sa.nam dhaatugraha.nam aanantaryavi;se.sa.nam apiban iti atra api praapnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {72/97}	astu tarhi dhaatugraha.nam vihitavi;se.sa.nam aakaaragraha.nam aanantaryavi;se.sa.nam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {73/97}	nanu ca uktam alunan iti atra api praapnoti iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {74/97}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {75/97}	lope k.rte na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {76/97}	na atra lopa.h praapnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {77/97}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {78/97}	iitvena baadhyate .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {79/97}	na atra iitvam praapnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {80/97}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {81/97}	antibhaavena baadhyate .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {82/97}	na atra antibhaava.h praapnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {83/97}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {84/97}	jusbhaavena baadhyate .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {85/97}	na atra jusbhaava.h praapnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {86/97}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {87/97}	lopena baadhyate .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {88/97}	lopa.h iitvena iitvam antibhaavena antibhaava.h jusbhaavena jusbhaava.h lopena iti cakrakam avyavasthaa prasajyeta .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {89/97}	na asti cakrakaprasa:nga.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {90/97}	na hi avyavasthaakaari.naa ;saastre.na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {91/97}	;saastre.na naama vyavasthaakaari.naa bhavitavyam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {92/97}	na ca atra halaadinaa muhuurtam api ;sakyam avasthaatum .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {93/97}	taavati eva antibhaavena bhavitavyam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {94/97}	antibhaave k.rte lopa.h .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {95/97}	lopena vyavasthaa bhavi.syati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {96/97}	yat api ucyate e;sa.h ;sittvam iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {97/97}	kriyate nyaase eva . .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {1/42}	kaani puna.h asya yogasya prayojanaani .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {2/42}	<V>prayojanam praatipadikaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {3/42}	praatipadikaprati.sedha.h prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {4/42}	dhaato.h tavyaadaya.h yathaa syu.h .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {5/42}	praatipadikaat maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {6/42}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {7/42}	saadhane taavyaadaya.h vidhiiyante saadhanam ca kriyaayaa.h .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {8/42}	kriyaabhaavaat saadhanaabhaava.h .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {9/42}	saadhanaabhaavaat asati api dhaatvadhikaare praatipadikaat tavyaadaya.h na bhavi.syanti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {10/42}	<V>svapaadi.su</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {11/42}	svapaadi.su tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {12/42}	svapiti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {13/42}	supati iti maa bhuut .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {14/42}	<V>a:ngasa;nj;naa ca</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {15/42}	a:ngasa;nj;naa ca prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {16/42}	yasmaat pratyayavidhi.h tadaadi pratyaye a:ngam iti dhaato.h a:ngasa;nj;naa siddhaa bhavati .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {17/42}	<V>k.rtsa;nj;naa ca</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {18/42}	k.rtsa;nj;naa ca prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {19/42}	dhaatuvihitasya pratyayasya k.rtsa;nj;naa siddhaa bhavati .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {20/42}	upapadasa;nj;naa ca .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {21/42}	upapadasa;nj;naa ca prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {22/42}	tatra etasmin dhaatvadhikaare saptamiinirdi.s.tam upapadas;nj;nam bhavati iti upapadasa;nj;naa siddhaa bhavati .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {23/42}	k.rdupapadasa;nj;ne taavan na prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {24/42}	adhikaaraat api ete siddhe .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {25/42}	svapaadi.su tarhi a:ngasa;nj;naa ca prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {26/42}	<V>dhaatugraha.nam anarthakam ya:nvidhau dhaatvadhikaaraat</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {27/42}	dhaatugraha.nam anarthakam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {28/42}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {29/42}	ya:nvidhau dhaatvadhikaaraat .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {30/42}	ya:nvidhau dhaatugraha.nam prak.rtam anuvartate .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {31/42}	tat ca ava;syam anuvartyam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {32/42}	<V>anadhikaare hi a:ngasa;nj;naabhaava.h</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {33/42}	anadhikaare hi sati a:ngasa;nj;naayaa.h abhaava.h syaat .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {34/42}	kari.syati hari.syati iti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {35/42}	yad tat anuvartate cuur.nacuraadibhya.h .nic bhavati dhaato.h ca iti dhaatumaatraat .nic praapnoti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {36/42}	<V>hetumadvacanam tu j;naapakam anyatraabhaavasya</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {37/42}	yat ayam hetumati ca iti aaha tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na dhaatumaatraat .nic bhavati iti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {38/42}	iha tarhi ka.n.dvaadibhya.h yak bhavati dhaato.h ca iti dhaatumaatraat yak praapnoti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {39/42}	<V>ka.n.dvaadi.su ca vyapade;sivadvacanaat</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {40/42}	yat ayam ka.n.dvaadibhya.h yak bhavati iti aaha tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na dhaatumaatraat yak bhavati iti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {41/42}	atha vaa ka.n.dvaadibhya.h dhaatugraha.nena abhisambhantsyaama.h .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {42/42}	ka.n.dvaadibhya.h dhaatubhya.h iti . .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {1/11}	sthagraha.nam kimartham .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {2/11}	tatra upapadam saptamii iti iyati ucyamaane yatra eva saptamii ;sruuyate tatra eva syaat : stamberama.h kar.nejapa.h .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {3/11}	yatra vaa etena ;sabdena nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {4/11}	saptamyaam jane.h .da.h iti .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {5/11}	iha na syaat .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {6/11}	kumbhakaara.h nagarakaara.h .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {7/11}	sthagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne yatra ca saptamii ;sruuyate ya ca na ;sruuyate yatra ca etena ;sabdena nirde;sa.h kriyate yatra ca anyena saptamiisthamaatre siddham bhavati .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {8/11}	atha tatragraha.nam kimartham .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {9/11}	<V>tatragraha.nam vi.sayaartham</V> .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {10/11}	vi.saya.h pratinirdi;syate .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {11/11}	tatra etasmin dhaatvadhikaare yat saptamiinirdi.s.tam tat upapadasa;nj;nam bhavati iti upapadasa;nj;naa siddhaa bhavati . .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {1/56}	<V>upapadasa;nj;naayaam samarthavacanam</V> .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {2/56}	upapadasa;nj;naayaam samarthagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {3/56}	samartham upapadam pratyayasya iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {4/56}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {5/56}	aahara kumbham .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {6/56}	karoti ka.tam iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {7/56}	kriyamaa.ne ca api samarthagraha.ne mahaantam kumbham karoti iti atra api praapnoti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {8/56}	na vaa bhavitavyam mahaakumbhakaara.h iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {9/56}	bhavaitavyam yadaa etat vaakyam bhavati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {10/56}	mahaan kumbha.h mahaakumbha.h mahaakumbham karoti iti mahaakumbhakaara.h .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {11/56}	yadaa tu etat vaakyam bhavati mahaantam kumbham karoti iti tadaa na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {12/56}	tadaa ca praapnoti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {13/56}	tadaa maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {14/56}	yat taavat ucyate samarthagraha.nam kartavyam iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {15/56}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {16/56}	dhaato.h iti vartate .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {17/56}	dhaato.h karma.ni a.n bhavati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {18/56}	tatra sambandhaat etat gantavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {19/56}	yasya dhaato.h yat karma iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {20/56}	yat api ucyate kriyamaa.ne ca api samarthagraha.ne mahaantam kumbham karoti iti atra api praapnoti iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {21/56}	upapadam iti mahatiiiham sa;nj;naa kriyate .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {22/56}	sa;nj;naa ca naama yata.h na laghiiya.h .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {23/56}	kuta.h etat .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {24/56}	laghvartham hi sa;nj;naakara.nam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {25/56}	tatra mahatyaa.h sa;nj;naayaa.h kara.ne etat prayojanam anvarthasa;nj;naa yathaa vij;naayeta : upoccaari padam upapadam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {26/56}	yat ca atra upoccaari na tat padam yat ca padam na tat upoccaari .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {27/56}	yaavataa ca idaaniim padagandha.h asti padavidhi.h ayam bhavati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {28/56}	padavidhi.h ca samarthaanaam bhavati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {29/56}	tatra asaamaarthyaan na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {30/56}	atha cvyante upapade kim a.naa bhavitavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {31/56}	akumbham kumbham karoti kumbhiikaroti m.rdam iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {32/56}	na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {33/56}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {34/56}	prak.rtivivak.saayaam cvi.h vidhiiyate .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {35/56}	tat saapek.sam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {36/56}	saapek.sam ca asamartham bhavati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {37/56}	na tarhi idaaniim idam bhavati : icchaami aham kaa;saka.tiikaaram iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {38/56}	i.s.tam eva etat gonardiiyasya .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {39/56}	<V>nimittopaadanam ca</V> .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {40/56}	nimittopaadanam ca kartavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {41/56}	nimittam upapadam pratyayasya iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {42/56}	<V>anupaadaane hi anupapade pratyayaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {43/56}	akriyamaa.ne hi nimittopaadaane anupapade api prasajyeta .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {44/56}	nirde;sa.h idaaniim kimartha.h syaat .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {45/56}	<V>nirde;sa.h sa;nj;naakara.naartha.h</V> .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {46/56}	yadaa upapade pratyaya.h tadaa upapadasa;nj;naam vak.syaami iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {47/56}	tat tarhi nimittopaadanam kartavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {48/56}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {49/56}	<V>tatravacanam upapadasanniyogaartham</V> .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {50/56}	tatravacanam kriyate .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {51/56}	tat upapadasanniyogaartham bhavi.syati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {52/56}	karma.ni a.n vidhiiyate tatra cet pratyaya.h bhavati iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {53/56}	nanu ca anyat tatragraha.nasya prayojanam uktam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {54/56}	kim .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {55/56}	tatragraha.nam vi.sayaartham iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {56/56}	adhikaaraat api etat siddham . .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {1/33}	ati:n iti kimartham .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {2/33}	pacati karoti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {3/33}	ati:n iti ;sakyam akartum .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {4/33}	kasmaat na bhavati pacati karoti iti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {5/33}	dhaato.h parasya k.rtsa;nj;naa .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {6/33}	praak ca laade;saat dhaatvadhikaara.h .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {7/33}	evam api sthaanivadbhaavaat k.rtsa;nj;na praapnoti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {8/33}	yathaa ati:n iti ucyamaane yaavataa sthaanivadbhaava.h katham eva etat sidhyati .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {9/33}	prati.sedhavacanasaamarthyaat .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {10/33}	atha vaa ti:nbhaavina.h lakaarasya k.rtsa;nj;naaprati.sedha.h .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {11/33}	kim ca syaat yati atra k.rtsa;nj;naa syaat .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {12/33}	k.rtpraatipadikam iti praatipadikasa;nj;naa syaat .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {13/33}	praatipadikaat iti svaadyutpatti.h prasajyeta .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {14/33}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {15/33}	ekatvaadi.su arthe.su svaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {16/33}	te ca atra ti:noktaa.h ekatvaadaya.h iti k.rtvaa uktaarthatvaat na bhavi.syanti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {17/33}	.taabaadaya.h tarhi ti:nantaat maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {18/33}	striyaam .taabaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {19/33}	na ca ti:nantasya striitvena yoga.h asti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {20/33}	a.naadaya.h tarhi ti:nantaat maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {21/33}	apatyaadi.su arthe.su a.naadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {22/33}	na ca ti:nantasya apatyaadibhi.h yoga.h asti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {23/33}	atha api katham cit yoga.h syaat .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {24/33}	evam api na do.sa.h .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {25/33}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na ti:nantaat a.naadaya.h bhavanti iti yat ayam kva cit taddhitavidhau ti:ngraha.nam karoti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {26/33}	ati;saayane tamabi.s.thanau ti:na.h ca iti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {27/33}	iha tarhi pacati pa.thati iti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {28/33}	hrasvasya piti k.rti tuk bhavati iti tuk praapnoti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {29/33}	dhaato.h iti vartate .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {30/33}	evam api cikiir.sati iti atra praapnoti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {31/33}	atra api ;sapaa vyavadhaanam .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {32/33}	ekaade;se k.rte na asti vyavadhaanam .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {33/33}	ekaade;sa.h puurvavidhau sthaanivat bhavati iti sthaanivadbhaavaat vyavadhaanam eva iti . .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {1/8}	katham idam vij;naayate .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {2/8}	striyaam abhidheyaayaam vaa asruupa.h na bhavati iti aahosvit striipratyaye.su iti .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {3/8}	kim ca ata.h .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {4/8}	yadi striyaam abhidheyaayaam iti lavyaa lavitavyaa atra vaa asaruupa.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {5/8}	atha vij;naayate striipratyaye.su iti vyaavakro;sii vayatikru.s.ti.h iti na sidhyati .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {6/8}	evam tarhi na evam vij;naayate striyaam abhidheyaayaam na api striipratyaye.su iti .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {7/8}	katham tarhi striigraha.nam svarayi.syate .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {8/8}	tatra svaritena adhikaaragati.h bhavati iti striyaam iti adhik.rtya ye pratayaa.h vihitaa.h te.saam prati.sedha.h vij;naasyate . .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {1/117}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {2/117}	<V>asaruupasya vaavacanam utsargasya baadhakavi.saye aniv.rttyartham</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {3/117}	asaruupasya vaavacanam kriyate utsargasya baadhakavi.saye aniv.rtti.h yathaa syaat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {4/117}	tavyattavyaaniiyara.h utsargaa.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {5/117}	te.saam ajantaat yat apavaada.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {6/117}	ceyam , cetavyam iti api yathaa syaat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {7/117}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {8/117}	ajantaat yat vidhiiyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {9/117}	halantaat .nyat vidhiiyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {10/117}	etaavanta.h ca dhaatava.h yat uta ajantaa.h halantaa.h ca .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {11/117}	ucyante ca tavyaadaya.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {12/117}	te vacanaat bhavi.syanti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {13/117}	evam tarhi .nvult.rcau utsargau .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {14/117}	tayo.h pacaadibhya.h ac apavaada.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {15/117}	pacati iti paca.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {16/117}	paktaa paacaka.h iti api yathaa syaat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {17/117}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {18/117}	vak.syati etat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {19/117}	ac api sarvadhaatubhya.h vaktavya.h iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {20/117}	evam tarhi .nvult.rjaca.h utsargaa.h te.saam igupadhaat ka.h apavaada.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {21/117}	vik.sipa.h vilikha.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {22/117}	vik.septaa vik.sepaka.h iti api yathaa syaat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {23/117}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {24/117}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {25/117}	<V>tatra utpattivaaprasa:nga.h yathaa taddhite</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {26/117}	tatra utpatti.h vibhaa.saa praapnoti yathaa taddhite .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {27/117}	astu .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {28/117}	yadaa vik.sipa.h vilikha.h iti etat na tadaa vik.septaa vik.sepaka.h iti etat bhavi.syati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {29/117}	yadi etat labhyeta k.rtam syaat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {30/117}	tat tu na labhyam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {31/117}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {32/117}	yathaa taddhite iti ucyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {33/117}	taddite.su ca sarvam eva utsargaapavaadam vibhaa.saa .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {34/117}	utpadyate vaa na vaa .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {35/117}	<V>siddham tu asaruupasya baadhakasya vaavacanaat</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {36/117}	siddham etat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {37/117}	katham .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {38/117}	asaruupasya baadhakasya vaavacanaat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {39/117}	asaruupa.h baadhaka.h vaa baadhaka.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {40/117}	sidhyati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {41/117}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {42/117}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {43/117}	nanu ca uktam tatra utpattivaaprasa:nga.h yathaa taddhite iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {44/117}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {45/117}	asti kaara.nam yena taddhite vibhaa.saa utpatti.h bhavati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {46/117}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {47/117}	prak.rti.h tatra prak.rtyarthe vartate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {48/117}	anyena ;sabdena pratyayaartha.h abhidhiiyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {49/117}	iha puna.h na kevalaa prak.rti.h prak.rtyarthe vartate na ca anya.h ;sabda.h asti ya.h tam artham abhidadhiita iti k.rtvaa anutpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {50/117}	atha vaa samaya.h k.rta.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {51/117}	na kevalaa prak.rti.h prayoktavyaa na ca kevala.h pratyaya.h iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {52/117}	etasmaat samayaat anutpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {53/117}	nanu ca ya.h eva tasya samayasya kartaa sa.h eva idam api aaha .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {54/117}	yadi asau tatra pramaa.nam iha api pramaa.nam bhavitum arhati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {55/117}	pramaa.nam asau tatra ca iha ca .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {56/117}	saamarthyam tu iha dra.s.tavyam prayoge .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {57/117}	na ca anutpattau saamarthyam asti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {58/117}	tena anutpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {59/117}	katham tarhi taddhite.su anutpattau saamarthyam bhavati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {60/117}	anyena pratyayena saamarthyam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {61/117}	kena .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {62/117}	.sa.s.thyaa .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {63/117}	atha vaa ruupavattaam aa;sritya vaavidhi.h ucyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {64/117}	na ca anutpatti.h ruupavatii .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {65/117}	tena anutpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {66/117}	evam api kuta.h etat apavaada.h vibhaa.saa bhavi.syati na puna.h utsarga.h iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {67/117}	na ca eva asti vi;se.sa.h yat apavaada.h vibhaa.saa syaat utsarga.h vaa .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {68/117}	api ca saapek.sa.h ayam nirde;sa.h kriyate vaa asaruupa.h iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {69/117}	na ca utsargavelaayaam kim cit apek.syam asti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {70/117}	apavaadavelaayaam puna.h utsarga.h apek.syate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {71/117}	tena ya.h ruupavaan anyapuurvaka.h baadhaka.h praapnoti sa.h vaa baadhaka.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {72/117}	ka.h puna.h asau .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {73/117}	apavaada.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {74/117}	yadi ya.h ruupavaan anyapuurvaka.h baadhaka.h praapnoti sa.h vaa baadhaka.h bhavati iti ucyate kvibaadi.su samaave;sa.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {75/117}	graama.nii.h graama.naaya.h iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {76/117}	na hi ete ruupavanta.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {77/117}	ete api ruupavanta.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {78/117}	kasyaam avasthaayaam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {79/117}	upade;saavasthaayaam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {80/117}	yadi evam <V>anubandhabhinne.su vibhaa.saaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {81/117}	anubandhabhinne.su vibhaa.saa praapnoti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {82/117}	karma.ni a.n aata.h anupasarge ka.h iti kavi.saye a.n api praapnoti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {83/117}	<V>siddham anubandhasya anekaantatvaat</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {84/117}	siddham etat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {85/117}	katham .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {86/117}	anubandhasya anekaantatvaat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {87/117}	anekaantaa.h anubandhaa.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {88/117}	atha vaa prayoge asaruupaa.naam vaavidhi.h nyaayya.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {89/117}	<V>prayoge cet laade;se.su prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {90/117}	prayoge cet laade;se.su prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {91/117}	hya.h apacat iti atra lu:n api praapnoti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {92/117}	;sva.h paktaa iti atra l.r.t api praapnoti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {93/117}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {94/117}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na laade;se.su vaa asaruupa.h bhavati iti yat ayam ha;sa;svato.h la:n ca iti aaha .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {95/117}	atha vaa prayoge asaruupaa.naam vaavidhau na sarvam i.s.tam sa:ng.rhiitam iti k.rtvaa dvitiiya.h prayoga.h upaasyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {96/117}	ka.h asau .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {97/117}	upade;sa.h naama .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {98/117}	upade;se ca ete saruupaa.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {99/117}	nanu ca uktam anubandhabhinne.su vibhaa.saaprasa:nga.h iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {100/117}	parih.rtam etat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {101/117}	katham .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {102/117}	siddham anubandhasya anekaantatvaat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {103/117}	atha ekaante do.sa.h eva .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {104/117}	ekaante ca na do.sa.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {105/117}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na anubandhak.rtam asaaruupyam bhavati iti yat ayam dadaadidadhaatyo.h vibhaa.saa ;sam ;saasti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {106/117}	atha vaa asaruupa.h baadhaka.h vaa baadhaka.h bhavati iti ucyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {107/117}	apavaada.h naama anubandhabhinna.h vaa bhavati ruupaanyatvena vaa .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {108/117}	tena anena ava;syam kim cit tyaajyam kim cit tu sa:ngrahiitavyam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {109/117}	tat yat anubandhak.rtam asaaruupyam tat na aa;srayi.syaama.h yat tu ruupaanyatvena asaaruupyam tat aa;srayi.syaama.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {110/117}	atha vaa asaruupa.h baadhaka.h vaa baadhaka.h bhavati iti ucyate sarva.h ca asaruupa.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {111/117}	tatra prakar.sagati.h vij;naasyate : saadhiiya.h ya.h asaruupa.h iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {112/117}	ka.h ca saadhiiya.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {113/117}	ya.h prayoge ca praak ca prayogaat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {114/117}	atha vaa asaruupa.h baadhaka.h vaa baadhaka.h bhavati iti ucyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {115/117}	na ca evam ka.h cit api saruupa.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {116/117}	te evam vij;naasyaama.h : kvat cit ye asaruupaa.h .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {117/117}	anubandhabhinnaa.h ca prayoge saruupaa.h . .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {1/26}	atha katham idam vij;naayate astriyaam iti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {2/26}	kim striyaam na bhavati aahosvit praak striyaa.h bhavati iti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {3/26}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {4/26}	<V>striyaam prati.sedhe ktalyu.ttumunkhalarthe.su vibhaa.saaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {5/26}	striyaam prati.sedhe ktalyu.ttumunkhalarthe.su vibhaa.saa praapnoti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {6/26}	kta .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {7/26}	hasitam chaatrasys ;sobhanam .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {8/26}	gha;n api praapnoti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {9/26}	lyu.t .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {10/26}	hasanam chaatrasys ;sobhanam .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {11/26}	gha;n api praapnoti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {12/26}	tumun .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {13/26}	icchati bhoktum .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {14/26}	li:nlo.tau api praapnuta.h .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {15/26}	khalartha.h .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {16/26}	ii.satpaana.h soma.h bhavataa .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {17/26}	khal api praapnoti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {18/26}	evam tarhi striyaa.h praak iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {19/26}	<V>striyaa.h praak iti cet ktvaayaam vaavacanam</V> .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {20/26}	striyaa.h praak iti cet ktvaayaam vaavacanam kartavyam .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {21/26}	aasitvaa bhu:nkte .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {22/26}	aasyate bhoktum iti api yathaa syaat .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {23/26}	<V>kaalaadi.su tumuni</V> .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {24/26}	kaalaadi.su tumuni vaavacanam kartavyam .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {25/26}	kaala.h bhoktum .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {26/26}	kaala.h bhojanasya iti api yathaa syaat .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {1/11}	<V>arhe t.rjvidhaanam</V> .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {2/11}	arhe t.rc vidheya.h .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {3/11}	ime arhe k.rtyaa.h vidhiiyante .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {4/11}	te vi;se.savihitaa.h saamaanyavihitam t.rcam baadheran .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {5/11}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {6/11}	bhaavakarma.no.h k.rtyaa.h vidhiiyante kartari t.rc .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {7/11}	ka.h prasa:nga.h yat bhaavakarma.no.h k.rtyaa.h kartari t.rcam baadheran .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {8/11}	evam tarhi arhe k.rtyat.rjvidhaanam .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {9/11}	arhe k.rtyat.rca.h vidheyaa.h .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {10/11}	ayam arhe li:n vidhiiyate .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {11/11}	sa.h vi;se.savihita.h saamaanyavihitaan k.rtyat.rca.h baadheta . .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {1/8}	<V>k.rtyasa;nj;naayaam praa:n.nvulvacanam</V> .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {2/8}	k.rtyasa;nj;naayaam praak .nvula.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {3/8}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {4/8}	.nvula.h k.rtyasa;nj;naa maa bhuut .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {5/8}	<V>arhe k.rtyatrjvacanam tu j;naapakam praa:n.nvulavanaanarthyasya</V> .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {6/8}	yat ayam arhe k.rtyat.rca.h ca iti t.rjgraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h praak .nvula.h k.rtyasa;nj;naa bhavati iti .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {7/8}	evam api .nvula.h k.rtyasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {8/8}	yogaapek.sam j;naapakam . .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {1/13}	<V>kelimara.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {2/13}	kelimara.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {3/13}	pacelimaa.h maa.saa.h .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {4/13}	paktavyaa.h .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {5/13}	bhidelimaa.h saralaa.h .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {6/13}	bhettavyaa.h .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {7/13}	<V>vase.h tavyat kartari .nit ca</V> .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {8/13}	vase.h tavyat kartari vaktavya.h .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {9/13}	.nit ca asau bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {10/13}	vasati iti vaastavya.h .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {11/13}	<V>taddhita.h vaa</V> .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {12/13}	taddhita.h vaa puna.h e.sa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {13/13}	vaastuni bhava.h vaastavya.h . .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {1/20}	ajgraha.nam kimartham .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {2/20}	ajantaat yathaa syaat .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {3/20}	halantaat maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {4/20}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {5/20}	halantaat .nyat vidhiiyate .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {6/20}	sa.h baadhaka.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {7/20}	yathaa eva tarhi .nyat yatam baadhate evam tavyaadiin api baadheta .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {8/20}	ajgraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne ajantaat yat vidhiiyate halantaat .nyat .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {9/20}	etaavanta.h ca dhaatava.h yat uta ajantaa.h halantaa.h ca .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {10/20}	ucyante ca tavyaadaya.h .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {11/20}	te vacanaat bhavi.syanti .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {12/20}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {13/20}	vaasaruupe.na tavyaadaya.h bhavi.syanti .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {14/20}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {15/20}	ajantabhuutapuurvamaatraat api yathaa syaat .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {16/20}	lavyam pavyam .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {17/20}	aardhadhaatukasaamaanye gu.ne k.rte yi pratyayasaamaanye ca vaantaade;se k.rte halantaat iti .nyat praapnoti .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {18/20}	tathaa ditsyam dhitsyam .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {19/20}	aardhadhaatukasaamaanye akaaralope k.rte halantaat iti .nyat praapnoti .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {20/20}	ajgraha.nasaamarthyaat yat eva bhavati . .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {1/21}	<V>yati jaate.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {2/21}	yati jaate.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {3/21}	janyam vatsena .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {4/21}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {5/21}	taki;sasicatiyatijaniinaam upasa:nkhyaanam iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {6/21}	taki takyam : ;sasi ;sasyam .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {7/21}	yati yatyam : jani : janyam .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {8/21}	<V>hana.h vaa vadha ca</V> .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {9/21}	hana.h vaa yat vaktavya.h vadha iti ayam ca aade;sa.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {10/21}	vadhya.h ghaatya.h .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {11/21}	<V>taddhita.h vaa</V> .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {12/21}	taddhita.h vaa puna.h e.sa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {13/21}	vadham arhati vadhya.h .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {14/21}	yadi taddhita.h samaasa.h na praapnoti : asivadhya.h , musalavadhya.h iti .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {15/21}	yadi puna.h sati saadhanam k.rtaa iti vaa paadahaarakaadyartham iti samaasa.h siddha.h bhavati .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {16/21}	yadi puna.h asivadha;sabdaat utpatti.h syaat .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {17/21}	asivadham arhati iti .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {18/21}	na evam ;sakyam .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {19/21}	svare hi do.sa.h syaat .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {20/21}	asivadhya.h evam svara.h prasajyeta .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {21/21}	asivadhya.h iti ca i.syate . .
(3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {1/5}	<V>anupasargaat care.h aa:ni ca agurau</V> .
(3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {2/5}	anupasargaat care.h iti atra aa:ni ca agurau iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {3/5}	aacarya.h de;sa.h .
(3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {4/5}	agurau iti kimartham .
(3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {5/5}	aacaarya.h upanayamaana.h . .
(3.1.103) P II.83.6 - 7  R III.203 {1/3}	<V>svaamini antodaattatvam ca</V> .
(3.1.103) P II.83.6 - 7  R III.203 {2/3}	svaamini antodaattatvam ca vaktavyam .
(3.1.103) P II.83.6 - 7  R III.203 {3/3}	aarya.h svaamii . .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {1/19}	sa:ngatam iti kim pratyudaahriyate .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {2/19}	ajara.h kambala.h .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {3/19}	ajaritaa kambala.h iti .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {4/19}	kim puna.h kaara.nam kart.rsaadhana.h pratyudaahriyate .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {5/19}	na bhaavasaadhana.h pratyudaahaarya.h .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {6/19}	evam tarhi <V>ajaryam kartari</V> .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {7/19}	ajaryam kartari iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {8/19}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {9/19}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {10/19}	gatyarthaanaam kta.h kartari vidhiiyate .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {11/19}	tena yogaat ajaryam kartari bhavi.syati .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {12/19}	gatyarthaanaam vai kta.h karma.ni api vidhiiyate .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {13/19}	tena yogaat ajaryam karma.ni api praapnoti .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {14/19}	jiiryati.h akarmaka.h .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {15/19}	bhaave tarhi praapnoti .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {16/19}	sa:ngatagraha.nam idaaniim kimartham syaat .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {17/19}	kart.rvi;se.sa.nam sa:ngatagraha.nam .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {18/19}	sa:ngatam cet kart.r bhavati iti .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {19/19}	tat yathaa h.r.se.h lomasu iti lomaani cet kart.r.r.ni bhavanti . .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {1/10}	<V>vada.h supi anupasargagraha.nam</V> .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {2/10}	vada.h supi anupasargagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {3/10}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {4/10}	pravaadyam apavaadyam iti .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {5/10}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {6/10}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {7/10}	anupasarge iti vartate .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {8/10}	evam tarhi anvaaca.s.te anupasarge iti vartate .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {9/10}	na etat anvaakhyeyam adhikaaraa.h anuvartante iti .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {10/10}	e.sa.h eva nyaaya.h yat uta adhikaaraa.h anuvarteran iti . .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {1/13}	bhaavagraha.nam kimartham .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {2/13}	karma.ni maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {3/13}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {4/13}	bhavati.h ayam akarma.h .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {5/13}	akarmakaa.h api vai dhaatava.h sopasargaa.h sakarmakaa.h bhavanti .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {6/13}	tena anubhavyam aamantra.nam iti atra api praapnoti .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {7/13}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {8/13}	anupasarge iti vartate .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {9/13}	uttaraartham tarhi bhaavagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {10/13}	hana.h ta ca bhaave yathaa syaat .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {11/13}	;svahatyaa vartate .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {12/13}	kva maa bhuut .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {13/13}	;svaghaatya.h v.r.saala.h iti . .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {1/8}	<V>hana.h ta.h cit striyaam chandasi</V> .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {2/8}	hana.h ta.h ca iti atra cit striyaam chandasi vaktavya.h .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {3/8}	taam bhruu.nahatyaam nig.rhya anucara.nam .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {4/8}	asyai tvaam bhruu.nahatyaayai caturtham pratig.rhaa.na .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {5/8}	striyaam iti kimartham .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {6/8}	aaghnate dasyuhatyaaya .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {7/8}	chandasi iti kimartham .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {8/8}	dasyuhatyaa ;svahatyaa vartate . .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {1/26}	kyap iti vartamaane puna.h kyabgraha.nam kimartham .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {2/26}	kyap eva yathaa syaat .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {3/26}	anyat yat praapnoti tat maa bhuut iti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {4/26}	kim ca anyat praapnoti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {5/26}	.nyat .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {6/26}	o.h aava;syake .nyata.h stote.h kyap puurvaviprati.siddham iti vak.syati .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {7/26}	sa.h puurvaviprati.sedha.h na pa.thitavya.h bhavati .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {8/26}	atha vaa hana.h ta.h cit striyaam chandasi codita.h .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {9/26}	sa.h na vaktavya.h bhavati .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {10/26}	<V>kyabvidhau v.r;ngraha.nam</V> .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {11/26}	kyabvidhau v.r;ngraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {12/26}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {13/26}	vaaryaa.h .rtvija.h iti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {14/26}	<V>a;nje.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam sa;nj;naayaam</V> .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {15/26}	sa;nj;naayaam a;nje.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {16/26}	aajyam .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {17/26}	yadi kyap v.rddhi.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {18/26}	tasmaat .nyat e.sa.h .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {19/26}	yadi .nyat upadhaalopa.h na praapnoti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {20/26}	tasmaat kyap e.sa.h .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {21/26}	nanu ca uktam v.rddhi.h na praapnoti iti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {22/26}	aa:npuurvasya e.sa.h prayoga.h bhavi.syati .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {23/26}	yadi evam avagraha.h praapnoti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {24/26}	na lak.sa.nena padakaaraa.h anuvartyaa.h .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {25/26}	padkaarai.h naama lak.sa.nam anuvartyam .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {26/26}	yathaalak.sa.nam padam kartavyam . .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {1/9}	diirghoccaara.nam kimartham na i ca khana.h iti eva ucyeta .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {2/9}	kaa ruupasiddhi.h : kheyam .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {3/9}	aadgu.nena siddham .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {4/9}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {5/9}	.satvatuko.h asiddha.h ekaade;sa.h iti ekaade;sasya asiddhatvaat tuk prasajyeta .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {6/9}	na etat asti .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {7/9}	padaantapadaadyo.h ekaade;sa.h asiddha.h .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {8/9}	na ca e.sa.h padaantapadaadyo.h ekaade;sa.h .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {9/9}	tasmaat i ca khana.h iti eva vaktavyam . .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {1/40}	asa;nj;naayaam iti kimartham .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {2/40}	bhaaryaa .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {3/40}	<V>bh.r;na.h sa;nj;naaprati.sedhe striyaam aprati.sedha.h anyena vihitatvaat</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {4/40}	bh.r;na.h sa;nj;naaprati.sedhe striyaam aprati.sedha.h .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {5/40}	anarthaka.h prati.sedha.h aprati.sedha.h .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {6/40}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {7/40}	anyena vihitatvaat .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {8/40}	anyena lak.sa.nena striyaam kyap vidhiiyate .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {9/40}	sa;nj;naayaam samajani.sadanipatamanavida.su;n;sii:nbh.r;ni.na.h iti .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {10/40}	prati.sedha.h idaaniim kimartha.h syaat .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {11/40}	<V>prati.sedha.h kimartha.h iti cet astriisa;nj;naaprati.sedhaartha.h</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {12/40}	prati.sedha.h kimartha.h iti cet astriisa;nj;naa asti tadartha.h prati.sedha.h syaat .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {13/40}	bhaaryaa.h naama k.satriyaa.h .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {14/40}	<V>siddham tu striyaam sa;nj;naaprati.sedhaat</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {15/40}	siddham etat .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {16/40}	katham .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {17/40}	striyaam sa;nj;naaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {18/40}	sa;nj;naayaam samajani.sadanipatamanavida.su;n;sii:nbh.r;ni.na.h tata.h na striyaam bh.r;na.h iti .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {19/40}	sidhyati .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {20/40}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {21/40}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {22/40}	nanu ca uktam bh.r;na.h sa;nj;naaprati.sedhe striyaam aprati.sedha.h anyena vihitatvaat iti .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {23/40}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {24/40}	bhaave iti tatra anuvartate .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {25/40}	karmasaadhana.h ca ayam .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {26/40}	atha vaa ye ete sa;nj;naayaam vidhiiyante te.su na evam vij;naayate sa;nj;naayaam abhidheyaayaam iti .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {27/40}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {28/40}	pratyayaantena cet sa;nj;naa gamyate iti .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {29/40}	apara.h aaha : <V>sa;nj;naayaam pu.msi d.r.s.tatvaat na te bhaaryaa prasidhyati</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {30/40}	sa;nj;naayaam pu.msi d.r.s.tatvaat tava bhaaryaa;sabda.h na sidhyati .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {31/40}	<V>striyaam bhaavaadhikaara.h asti tena bhaaryaa prasidhyati</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {32/40}	bhaave iti tatra vartate .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {33/40}	karmasaadhana.h ca ayam .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {34/40}	<V>atha vaa bahulam k.rtyaa.h sa;nj;naayaam iti tat sm.rtam</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {35/40}	atha vaa k.rtyalyu.ta.h bahulam iti evam atra api .nyat bhavi.syati .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {36/40}	<V>yathaa yatyam janyam yathaa bhitti.h tathaa eva saa</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {37/40}	<V>sama.h ca bahulam</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {38/40}	sama.h ca bahulam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {39/40}	sambh.rtyaa.h eva sambhaaraa.h .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {40/40}	sambhaaryaa.h eva sambhaaraa.h . .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {1/17}	<V>suuryarucyaavyathyaa.h kartari</V> .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {2/17}	suurya ruci avyathya iti kartari nipaatyante .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {3/17}	kim nipaatyate .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {4/17}	suurya.h .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {5/17}	<V>suusartibhyaam sarte.h utvam suvate.h vaa ru.daagama.h</V> .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {6/17}	sara.naat vaa suvati vaa karma.ni iti suurya.h .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {7/17}	rucya .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {8/17}	rocate asau rucya.h .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {9/17}	na vyathathe avyathya.h .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {10/17}	<V>kupyam sa;nj;naayaam</V> .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {11/17}	kupyam sa;nj;naayaam iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {12/17}	gopyam anyat .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {13/17}	<V>k.r.s.tapacyasya antodaattatvam ca karmakartari ca</V> .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {14/17}	k.r.s.tapacyasya antodaattatvam ca karmakartari ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {15/17}	k.r.s.te pacyante svayam eva .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {16/17}	k.r.s.tapacyaa.h ca me ak.r.s.tapacyaa.h ca me .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {17/17}	ya.h hi k.r.s.te paktavya.h k.s.tapaakya.h sa bhavati . .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {1/6}	<V>pratyapibhyaam grahe.h chandasi</V> .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {2/6}	pratyapibhyaam grahe.h chandasi iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {3/6}	mattasya na pratig.rhyam .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {4/6}	an.rtam hi matta.h bhavati .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {5/6}	tasmaat na apig.rhyam .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {6/6}	pratigraahyam apigraahyam iti eva anyatra . .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {1/9}	kasya ayam anubandha.h .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {2/9}	pradhaanasya .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {3/9}	yadi pradhaanasya amaavasyaa evam svara.h prasajyeta .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {4/9}	amaavasyaa iti ca i.syate .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {5/9}	tathaa amaavaasyaagraha.nena amaavasyaagraha.nam na praapnoti .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {6/9}	evam tarhi nipaatanasya .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {7/9}	yadi tarhi nipaatanaani api eva;njaatiiyakaani bhavanti ;srotriyan chanda.h adhiite iti vyapavargaabhaavaat ;nniti iti aadyudaattatvam na praapnoti .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {8/9}	evam tarhi <V>amaavaso.h aham .nyato.h nipaatayaami av.rddhitaam .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {9/9}	tathaa ekav.rttitaa tayo.h svara.h ca me prasidhyati</V> . .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {1/26}	ni.s.tarkya iti kim nipaatyate .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {2/26}	ni.s.tarkye k.rte.h aadyantaviparyaya.h chandasi k.rtaadyartha.h .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {3/26}	yathaa k.rte.h tarku.h kase.h sikataa.h hi.mse.h si.mha.h .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {4/26}	apara.h aaha : <V>ni.s.tarkye vyatyayam vidyaat nisa.h .satvam nipaatanaat .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {5/26}	.nyat aayaade;sa.h iti etau upacaayye nipaatitau</V> .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {6/26}	ni.s.tarkyam cinviita pa;sukaama.h .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {7/26}	<V>.nyat ekasmaat caturbhya.h kya</V>P<V> caturbhya.h yata.h vidhi.h .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {8/26}	.nyat ekasmaat ya;sabda.h ca dvau kyapau .nyadvidhi.h catu.h</V> .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {9/26}	.nyat ekasmaat .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {10/26}	ni.s.tarkya.h .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {11/26}	caturbhya.h kyap .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {12/26}	devahuuya.h pra.niiya.h unniiya.h ucchi.sya.h .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {13/26}	caturbhya.h ca yata.h vidhi.h .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {14/26}	marya.h staryaa dhvarya.h khanya.h .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {15/26}	.nyat ekasmaat .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {16/26}	khaanya.h .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {17/26}	ya;sabda.h ca .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {18/26}	devayajyaa .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {19/26}	dvau kyapau .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {20/26}	aap.rcchya.h prati.siivya.h .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {21/26}	.nyadvidhi.h catu.h .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {22/26}	brahmavaadya.h bhaavya.h staavya.h upacaayyap.r.dam .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {23/26}	upapuurvaat cinote.h aayaade;sa.h nipaatyate .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {24/26}	na hi .nyataa eva sidhyati .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {25/26}	hira.nye iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {26/26}	upaceyap.r.dam eva anyatra . .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {1/9}	<V>paa.nau s.rje.h .nyadvidhi.h</V> .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {2/9}	paa.nau s.rje.h .nyat vidheya.h .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {3/9}	paa.nisargyaa rajju.h .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {4/9}	<V>samavapuurvaat ca</V> .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {5/9}	samavapuurvaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {6/9}	samavasargya.h .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {7/9}	<V>lapidamibhyaam ca</V> .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {8/9}	lapidamibhyaam ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {9/9}	apalapyam avadaamyam . .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {1/12}	katham idam vij;naayate .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {2/12}	aava;syake upapade aahosvit dhyotye iti .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {3/12}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {4/12}	<V>aava;syake upapade iti cet dyotye upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {5/12}	aava;syake upapade iti cet dyotye upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {6/12}	laavyam paavyam .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {7/12}	astu tarhi dyotye .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {8/12}	<V>dyotye iti cet svarasamaasaanupapatti.h</V> .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {9/12}	dyotye iti cet svarasamaasaanupapatti.h .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {10/12}	aava;syalaavyam aava;syapaavyam .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {11/12}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {12/12}	mayuuravya.msakaaditvaat samaasa.h vi;spa.s.taadivat svara.h bhavi.syati . .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {1/13}	<V>o.h aava;syake .nyata.h staute.h kya</V>P<V> puurvaviprati.siddham</V> .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {2/13}	o.h aava;syake .nyata.h staute.h kyap bhavati puurvaviprati.sdhena .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {3/13}	o.h aava;syake .nyat bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {4/13}	ava;syalaavyam ava;syapaavyam .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {5/13}	kyapa.h avakaa;sa.h .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {6/13}	stutya.h .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {7/13}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {8/13}	ava;syastutya.h .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {9/13}	kyap bhavati puurvaviprati.sdhena .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {10/13}	sa.h tarhi puurvaviprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {11/13}	na vaktavya.h .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {12/13}	uktam tatra kyap iti vartamaane puna.h kyabgraha.nasya prayojanam kyap eva yathaa syaat .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {13/13}	anyat yat praapnoti tat maa bhuut iti . .
(3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {1/5}	dak.si.naagnau iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {2/5}	aaneya.h anya.h .
(3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {3/5}	<V>aanaayya.h anitya.h iti cet dak.si.naagnau k.rtam bhavet .
(3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {4/5}	ekayonau tu tam vidyaat .
(3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {5/5}	aaneya.h hi anyathaa bhavet</V> . .
(3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13  R III.215 {1/4}	paayyanikaayyayo.h kim nipaatyate .
(3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13  R III.215 {2/4}	<V>paayyanikaayyayo.h aadipatvakatvanipaatanam</V> .
(3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13  R III.215 {3/4}	paayyanikaayyayo.h aadipatvam aadikatvam ca nipaatyate .
(3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13  R III.215 {4/4}	meyam niceyam iti eva anyatra . .
(3.1.130) P II.89.15 - 16  R III.215 {1/3}	<V>ku.n.dapaayye yadvidhi.h</V> .
(3.1.130) P II.89.15 - 16  R III.215 {2/3}	ku.n.dapaayye yat vidheya.h .
(3.1.130) P II.89.15 - 16  R III.215 {3/3}	ku.n.dapaayya.h kratu.h . .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {1/19}	<V>samuuhya.h iti anarthakam vacanam saamaanyena k.rtatvaat</V> .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {2/19}	samuuhya.h iti vacanam anarthakam .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {3/19}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {4/19}	saamaanyena k.rtatvaat .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {5/19}	saamaanyena eva .nyat bhavi.syati : .rhalo.h .nyat iti .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {6/19}	vahyartham tarhi nipaatanam kartavyam .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {7/19}	vahe.h .nyat yathaa syaat .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {8/19}	<V>vahyartham iti cet uuhe.h tadarthatvaat siddham</V> .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {9/19}	uuhi.h api vahyarthe vartate .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {10/19}	katham puna.h anya.h naama anyasya arthe vartate .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {11/19}	katham uuhi.h vahyarthe vartate .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {12/19}	bahvarthaa.h api dhaatava.h bhavanti iti .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {13/19}	asti puna.h kva cit anyatra api uuhi.h vahyarthe vartate .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {14/19}	asti iti aaha .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {15/19}	<V>uuhivigrahaat ca braahma.ne siddham</V> .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {16/19}	uuhivigrahaat ca braahma.ne siddham etat .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {17/19}	samuuhyam cinviita pa;sukaama.h .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {18/19}	pa;sava.h vai purii.sam .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {19/19}	pa;suun eva asmai tat samuuhati . .
(3.1.132) P II.90.11 - 12  R III.216 {1/3}	<V>agnicityaa bhaave antodaatta.h</V> .
(3.1.132) P II.90.11 - 12  R III.216 {2/3}	agnicityaa iti bhaave antodaatta.h .
(3.1.132) P II.90.11 - 12  R III.216 {3/3}	agnicayanam eva agnicityaa . .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {1/18}	kimartha.h cakaara.h .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {2/18}	svaraartha.h .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {3/18}	cita.h anta.h udaatta.h bhavati iti antodaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {4/18}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {5/18}	ekaac ayam .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {6/18}	tatra na artha.h svaraarthena cakaare.na anubandhena .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {7/18}	pratyayasvare.na eva siddham .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {8/18}	vi;se.sa.naartha.h tarhi .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {9/18}	kva vi;se.sa.naarthena artha.h : apt.rnt.rc iti .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {10/18}	t.r iti ucyamaane maatarau maatara.h pitarau pitara.h atra api prasajyeta .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {11/18}	svas.rnapt.rgraha.nam niyamaa.rtham bhavi.syati .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {12/18}	etayo.h eva yonisambandhayo.h na anye.saam yonisambandhaanaam iti .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {13/18}	saamaanyagraha.naavighaataartha.h tarhi .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {14/18}	kva saamaanyagraha.naavighaataarthena artha.h .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {15/18}	atra eva .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {16/18}	yat etat t.rnt.rco.h graha.nam etat t.r iti vak.syaami .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {17/18}	yadi t.r ici ucyate maatarau maatara.h pitarau pitara.h atra api prasajyeta .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {18/18}	svas.rnapt.rgraha.nam niyamaa.rtham bhavi.syati : etayo.h eva yonisambandhayo.h na anye.saam yonisambandhaanaam iti . .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {1/23}	<V>.nvuli sakarmakagraha.nam</V> .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {2/23}	.nvuli sakarmakagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {3/23}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {4/23}	aasitaa ;sayitaa iti .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {5/23}	<V>na vaa dhaatumaatraat dar;sanaat .nvula.h</V> .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {6/23}	na vaa vaktavyam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {7/23}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {8/23}	dhaatumaatraat .nvul d.r;syate .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {9/23}	ime asya aasakaa.h ime .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {10/23}	asya ;saayakaa.h .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {11/23}	utthitaa.h aasakaa vai;srava.nasya iti .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {12/23}	<V>t.rjaadi.su vartamaanakaalopaadaanam adhyaayakavedaadhyaayakaartham</V> .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {13/23}	t.rjaadi.su vartamaanakaalopaadaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {14/23}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {15/23}	adhyaayakavedaadhyaayakaartham .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {16/23}	adhyaayaka.h vedaadhyaaya.h .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {17/23}	adhiitavati adhye.syamaa.ne vaa maa bhuut .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {18/23}	<V>na vaa kaalamaatre dar;sanaat anye.saam</V> .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {19/23}	na vaa vaktavyam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {20/23}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {21/23}	kaalamaatre dar;sanaat anye.saam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {22/23}	kaalamaatre hi anye pratyayaa.h d.r;syante .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {23/23}	carcaapaara.h ;samaniipaara.h . .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {1/12}	<V>ac api sarvadhaatubhya.h</V> .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {2/12}	ac api sarvadhaatubhya.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {3/12}	iha api yathaa syaat .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {4/12}	bhava.h ;sarva.h .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {5/12}	na tarhi idaaniim idam pacaadyanukrama.nam kartavyam .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {6/12}	kartavyam ca .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {7/12}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {8/12}	<V>pacaadyanukrama.nam anubandhaasa;njaartham apavaadabaadhanaartham ca</V> .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {9/12}	anubandhaasa;njanaartham taavat .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {10/12}	nada.t nadii cora.t corii .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {11/12}	apavaadabaadhanaartham .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {12/12}	jaarabharaa ;svapacaa iti . .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {1/11}	<V>igupadhebhya.h upasarge kavidhi.h me.saadyartha.h</V> .igupadhebhya.h upasarge ka.h vidheya.h .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {2/11}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {3/11}	me.saadyartha.h .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {4/11}	me.sa.h deva.h seva.h .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {5/11}	<V>na vaa budhaadiinaam dar;sanaat anupasarge api</V> .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {6/11}	na vaa vaktavya.h .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {7/11}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {8/11}	budhaadiinaam anupasarge api ka.h d.r;syate .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {9/11}	budha.h bhida.h yudha.h siva.h iti .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {10/11}	katham me.sa.h deva.h seva.h iti .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {11/11}	pacaaci.su paa.tha.h kari.syate . .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {1/7}	<V>jighra.h sa;nj;naayaam prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {2/7}	jighra.h sa;nj;naayaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {3/7}	vyaajighrati iti vyaaghra.h .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {4/7}	iha ke cit ;sasya eva prati.sedham aahu.h ke cit jighrabhaavasya .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {5/7}	kim puna.h atra nyaayyam .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {6/7}	;sasya eva prati.sedha.h nyaayya.h .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {7/7}	jighrabhaave hi prati.siddhe kena ;se aakaaralopa.h syaat . .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {1/9}	<V>anupasargaat nau limpe.h</V> .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {2/9}	anupasargaat nau limpe.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {3/9}	nilimpaa.h naama devaa.h .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {4/9}	<V>gavi ca vinde.h sa;nj;naayaam</V> .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {5/9}	gavi ca upapade vinde.h sa;nj;naayaam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {6/9}	govinda.h iti .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {7/9}	atyalpam idam ucyate : gavi iti .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {8/9}	gavaadi.su iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {9/9}	govinda.h aravinda.h . .
(3.1.140) P II.92.17 - 18  R III.219 {1/3}	<V>tanote.h .na.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.1.140) P II.92.17 - 18  R III.219 {2/3}	tanote.h .na.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.1.140) P II.92.17 - 18  R III.219 {3/3}	avatanoti iti avataana.h . .
(3.1.145) P II.92.20  R III.219 {1/3}	n.rtikhanira;njibhya.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.145) P II.92.20  R III.219 {2/3}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.1.145) P II.92.20  R III.219 {3/3}	hvaayaka.h iti . .
(3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4  R III.219 {1/4}	<V>prus.rlva.h saadhukaari.ni vunvidhaanam</V> .
(3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4  R III.219 {2/4}	prus.rlva.h saadhukaari.ni vun vidheya.h .
(3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4  R III.219 {3/4}	sak.rt api ya.h su.s.thu karoti tatra yathaa syaat .
(3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4  R III.219 {4/4}	bahu;sa.h ya.h du.s.thu karoti tatra maa bhuut . .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {1/27}	karma.ni nirvartyamaa.navikriyamaa.ne iti vaktatvyam .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {2/27}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {3/27}	aadityam pa;syati .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {4/27}	hivavantam ;sr.noti .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {5/27}	graamam gacchati iti .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {6/27}	<V>karma.ni nirvartyamaa.navikriyamaa.ne cet vedaadhyaayaadiinaam upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {7/27}	karma.ni nirvartyamaa.navikriyamaa.ne cet vedaadhyaayaadiinaam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {8/27}	vedaadhyaaya.h carcaapaara.h ;samaniipaara.h .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {9/27}	<V>yatra ca niyukta.h</V> .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {10/27}	yatra ca niyukta.h tatra upasa:nkhyaanam kartatvyam .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {11/27}	chatradhaara.h dvaarapaala.h .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {12/27}	<V>h.rgrahiniivahibhya.h ca</V> .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {13/27}	h.rgrahiniivahibhya.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {14/27}	h.r .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {15/27}	bhaarahaara.h .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {16/27}	grahi .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {17/27}	kama.n.dalugraaha.h .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {18/27}	nii .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {19/27}	u.s.trapra.naaya.h .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {20/27}	vahi .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {21/27}	bhaaravaaha.h .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {22/27}	<V>apariga.nanam vaa</V> .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {23/27}	na vaa artha.h pariga.nanena .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {24/27}	kasmaat na bhavati : aadityam pa;syati , himavantam ;sr.noti .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {25/27}	graamam gacchati iti .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {26/27}	<V>anabhidhaanaat</V> .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {27/27}	anabhidhaanaat eva na bhavi.syati . .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {1/51}	<V>akaaraat anupapadaat karmopapada.h viprati.sedhena</V> .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {2/51}	akaaraat anupapadaat karmopapada.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {3/51}	anupapadasya avakaa;sa.h pacati iti paca.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {4/51}	karmopapadasya avakaa;sa.h kumbhakaara.h nagarakaara.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {5/51}	odanapaace ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {6/51}	karmopada.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {7/51}	anupapadasya avakaa;sa.h vik.sipa.h vilikha.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {8/51}	karmopapadasya sa.h eva .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {9/51}	kaa.s.thabhede ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {10/51}	karmopada.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {11/51}	anupapadasya avakaa;sa.h jaanaati iti j;na.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {12/51}	karmopapadasya sa.h eva .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {13/51}	arthaj;ne ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {14/51}	karmopada.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {15/51}	na e.sa.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {16/51}	anupapada.h t.rtiiya.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {17/51}	.nvult.rjaca.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {18/51}	te.saam .na.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {19/51}	.nasya ka.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {20/51}	sa.h yathaa eva ka.h .nam baadhate evam karmopapadam api baadheta .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {21/51}	karmopapada.h api t.rtiiya.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {22/51}	.nvult.rjaca.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {23/51}	te.saam a.n .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {24/51}	a.na.h ka.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {25/51}	ubhayo.h t.rtiiyayo.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {26/51}	anupapadasya avakaa;sa.h limpati iti limpa.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {27/51}	karmopapadasya sa.h eva .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {28/51}	ku.dyalepe ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {29/51}	karmopada.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {30/51}	na e.sa.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {31/51}	anupapada.h t.rtiiya.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {32/51}	.nvult.rjaca.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {33/51}	te.saam ka.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {34/51}	kasya ka.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {35/51}	sa.h yathaa eva ;sa.h kam baadhate evam karmopapadam api baadheta .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {36/51}	kaa tarhi gati.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {37/51}	madhye apavaadaa.h puurvaan vidhiin baadhante iti evam ;sa.h kam baadhi.syate .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {38/51}	karmopapadam na baadhi.syate .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {39/51}	anupapadasya avakaa;sa.h sugla.h sumla.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {40/51}	karmopapadasya sa.h eva .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {41/51}	va.davaasandaaye ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {42/51}	karmopada.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {43/51}	na e.sa.h yukta.h viprati.sedha.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {44/51}	anupapada.h t.rtiiya.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {45/51}	.nvult.rjaca.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {46/51}	te.saam .na.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {47/51}	.nasya ka.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {48/51}	sa.h yathaa eva ka.h .nam baadhate evam karmopapadam api baadheta .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {49/51}	kaa tarhi gati.h .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {50/51}	purastaad apavaadaa.h anantaraa;nvidhiin baadhante iti evam ayam ka.h .nam baadhi.syate .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {51/51}	karmopapadam na baadhi.syate . .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {1/37}	<V>;siilikaamibhak.syaacaribhya.h .na.h puurvapadaprak.rtisvaratvam ca</V> .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {2/37}	;siilikaamibhak.syaacaribhya.h .na.h vaktavya.h puurvapadaprak.rtisvaratvam ca vaktavyam .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {3/37}	;siili .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {4/37}	maa.msa;siila.h maa.msa;siilaa .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {5/37}	;siili .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {6/37}	kaami .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {7/37}	maa.msakaama.h maa.msakaamaa .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {8/37}	kaami .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {9/37}	bhak.si .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {10/37}	maa.msabhak.sa.h maa.msabhak.saa .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {11/37}	bhak.si aacari .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {12/37}	kalyaa.naacaara.h kalyaa.naacaaraa .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {13/37}	<V>iik.sik.samibhyaam ca</V> .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {14/37}	iik.sik.samibhyaam ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {15/37}	sukhapratiik.sa.h sukhapratiik.saa .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {16/37}	kalyaa.nak.sama.h kalyaa.nak.samaa .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {17/37}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {18/37}	puurvapadaprak.rtsvaratvam ca vak.syaami iikaara.h ca maa bhuut iti .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {19/37}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {20/37}	iha ya.h maa.msam bhak.sayati maa.msam tasya bhak.sa.h bhavati .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {21/37}	ya.h asau bhak.sayate.h ac tadantena bahuvriihi.h .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {22/37}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat karmopapadam .nam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h samaane arthe kevalam vigrahabhedaat yatra karmopapada.h ca praapnoti bahuvriihi.h ca karmopapada.h tatra bhavati iti .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {23/37}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {24/37}	kaa.n.dalaava.h .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {25/37}	kaa.n.daani laava.h asya iti bahuvriihi.h na bhavati .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {26/37}	bhavati tu bahurviihi.h api .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {27/37}	maa.mse kaama.h asya maa.msakaama.h maa.msakaamaka.h iti vaa .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {28/37}	<V>na tu ambhobhigamaa</V> .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {29/37}	na tu idam bhavati ambha.h abhigama.h asyaa.h iti .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {30/37}	kim tarhi .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {31/37}	ambhobhigaamii iti eva bhavati .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {32/37}	kaa.n.dalaave api ca vigrahaabhaavaat na j;naapakasya prayojanam bhavati iti .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {33/37}	na e.sa.h asti vigraha.h kaa.n.daani laava.h asya iti .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {34/37}	<V>aannaadaaya iti ca k.rtaam vyatyaya.h chandasi</V> .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {35/37}	aannaadaaya iti ca k.rtaam vyatyaya.h chandasi dra.s.tavya.h .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {36/37}	annaadaaya annapataye .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {37/37}	ye aahutim annaadiim k.rtvaa . .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {1/91}	<V>kavidhau sarvatra prasaara.nibhya.h .da.h</V> .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {2/91}	kavidhau sarvatra prasaara.nibhya.h .da.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {3/91}	brahmajya.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {4/91}	kim ucyate sarvatra iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {5/91}	anyatra api na ava;syam iha eva .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {6/91}	hva anyatra .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {7/91}	aahva.h prahva.h iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {8/91}	<V>ke hi samprasaara.naprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {9/91}	ke hi sati samprasaara.nam prasajyeta .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {10/91}	samprasaara.ne k.rte samprasaara.napuurvatve ca uva:naade;se aahuva.h iti etat ruupam syaat .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {11/91}	sa.h tarhi vaktavya.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {12/91}	na vaktavya.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {13/91}	astu atra samprasaara.nam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {14/91}	samprasaara.ne k.rte aakaaralopa.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {15/91}	tasya sthaanivadbhaavaat uva:naade;sa.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {16/91}	puurvatve k.rte praapnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {17/91}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {18/91}	aakaaralopa.h kriyataam puurvatvam iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {19/91}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {20/91}	paratvaat aakaaralopa.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {21/91}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {22/91}	antara:ngatvaat puurvatvam praapnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {23/91}	evam tarhi vaar.naat aa:ngam baliiya.h bhavati iti aakaaralopa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {24/91}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {25/91}	aakaaralopa.h kriyataam samprasaara.nam iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {26/91}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {27/91}	paratvaat aakaaralopa.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {28/91}	nityam samprasaara.nam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {29/91}	k.rte api aakaaralope praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {30/91}	aakaaralopa.h api nitya.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {31/91}	k.rte api samprasaara.ne praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {32/91}	anitya.h aakaaralopa.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {33/91}	na hi k.rte samprasaara.ne praapnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {34/91}	antara:ngam hi puurvatvam bhaadhate .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {35/91}	yasya lak.sa.naantare.na nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {36/91}	na ca samprasaara.nam eva aakaaralopasya nimittam hanti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {37/91}	ava;syam lak.sa.naantaram puurvatvam pratiik.syam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {38/91}	ubhayo.h nityayo.h paratvaat aakaaralopa.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {39/91}	aakaaralope k.rte samprasaara.nam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {40/91}	samprasaara.ne k.rte ya.naade;se siddham ruupam aahva.h prahva.h iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {41/91}	evam api na sidhyati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {42/91}	ya.h anaadi.s.taad aca.h puurva.h tasya vidhim prati sthaanivadbhaava.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {43/91}	aadi.s.taat ca e.sa.h aca.h puurva.h bhavati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {44/91}	evam tarhi aakaaralopasya asiddhatvaat uva:naade;sa.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {45/91}	iha api tarhi aakaaralopasya asiddhatvaat uva:naade;sa.h na syaat .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {46/91}	juhuvatu.h jhuhuvu.h iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {47/91}	asti atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {48/91}	ak.rte atra aattve puurvatvam bhavati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {49/91}	idam iha sampradhaaryam aattvam kriyataam puurvatvam iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {50/91}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {51/91}	paratvaat puurvatvam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {52/91}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {53/91}	antara:ngatvaat aattvam praapnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {54/91}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {55/91}	aattvam kriyataam samprasaara.nam iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {56/91}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {57/91}	paratvaat aattvam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {58/91}	nityam samprasaara.nam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {59/91}	k.rte api aattve praapnoti ak.rte api .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {60/91}	aattvam api nityam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {61/91}	k.rte api samprasaara.ne praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {62/91}	anityam aattvam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {63/91}	na hi samprasaara.ne k.rte praapnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {64/91}	paratvaat puurvatvena eva bhavitavyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {65/91}	yasya lak.sa.naantare.na nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {66/91}	na ca samprasaara.nam eva aattvasya nimittam vihanti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {67/91}	ava;syam lak.sa.naantaram puurvatvam pratiik.syam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {68/91}	ubhayo.h nityayo.h paratvaat aatttve k.rte samprasaara.nam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {69/91}	evam tarhi puurvatve yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {70/91}	samprasaara.naat para.h puurva.h bhavati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {71/91}	tata e:na.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {72/91}	e:na.h ca samprasaara.naat puurva.h bhavati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {73/91}	kimartham idam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {74/91}	ak.rte aattve puurvatvam yathaa syaat .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {75/91}	tata.h padaantaat ati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {76/91}	e:na.h iti eva .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {77/91}	iha api tarhi ak.rte aattve puurvatvam syaat .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {78/91}	aahva.h prahva.h iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {79/91}	asti atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {80/91}	aakaaraantalak.sa.na.h kavidhi.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {81/91}	tena anena ava;syam aattvam pratiik.syam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {82/91}	li.t puna.h avi;se.se.na dhaatumaatraat vidhiiyate .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {83/91}	<V>nityam prasaara.nam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {84/91}	hva.h ya.n .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {85/91}	vaar.naat aa:ngam na puurvatvam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {86/91}	ya.h anaadi.s.taat aca.h puurva.h tatkaarye sthaanivattvam hi provaaca bhagavaan kaatya.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {87/91}	tena asiddhi.h ya.na.h te .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {88/91}	aata.h ka.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {89/91}	li.t na .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {90/91}	e:na.h puurva.h .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {91/91}	siddha.h aahva.h tathaa sati</V> . .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {1/25}	<V>supi stha.h bhaave ca</V> .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {2/25}	supi stha.h iti atra bhaave ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {3/25}	iha api yathaa syaat .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {4/25}	aakhuuttha.h vartate .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {5/25}	;syenottha.h ;salabhottha.h .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {6/25}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {7/25}	na vaktavyam .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {8/25}	<V>yogavibhaagaat siddham</V> .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {9/25}	yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {10/25}	aata.h anupasarge ka.h bhavati .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {11/25}	tata.h supi .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {12/25}	supi ca ata.h ka.h bhavati .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {13/25}	kacchena pibati kacchapa.h .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {14/25}	ka.taahena pibati ka.taaha.h .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {15/25}	dvaabhyaam pibati dvipa.h .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {16/25}	tata.h stha.h .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {17/25}	stha.h ca ka.h bhavati supi iti .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {18/25}	kimartham idam .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {19/25}	bhaave yathaa syaat .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {20/25}	kuta.h nu khalvu etat bhaave bhavi.syati na puna.h karmaadi.su kaarake.su iti .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {21/25}	yogavibhaagaat ayam kartu.h apak.r.syate .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {22/25}	na ca anyasmin arthe aadi;syate .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {23/25}	anirdi.s.taarthaa.h pratyayaa.h svaarthe bhavanti iti svaarthe bhavi.syanti .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {24/25}	tat yathaa guptijkidbhya.h san yaavaadibhya.h kan .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {25/25}	sa.h asau svaarthe bhavan bhaave bhavi.syati . .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {1/12}	<V>tunda;sokayo.h parim.rjaapanudo.h aalasyasukhaahara.nayo.h</V> .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {2/12}	tunda;sokayo.h parim.rjaapanudo.h iti atra aalasyasukhaahara.nayo.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {3/12}	tundaparim.rja.h alasa.h .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {4/12}	;sokaapanuda.h putra.h jaata.h .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {5/12}	ya.h hi tundam parimaar.s.ti tundaparimaarja.h sa.h bhavati .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {6/12}	ya.h ca ;sokam apanudati ;sokaapanoda.h sa.h bhavati .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {7/12}	<V>kaprakara.ne muuliavibhujaadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {8/12}	kaprakara.ne muuliavibhujaadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {9/12}	muulavibhuja.h ratha.h .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {10/12}	nakhamucaani dhanuu.m.si .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {11/12}	kaakaguhaa.h tilaa.h .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {12/12}	sarasiiruham kumudam . .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {1/12}	<V>suraasiidhvo.h pibate.h</V> .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {2/12}	suraasiidhvo.h pibate.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {3/12}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {4/12}	k.siirapaa braahma.nii iti .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {5/12}	pibate.h iti kimartham .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {6/12}	yaa hi suraam paati suraapaa saa bhavati .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {7/12}	<V>bahulam ta.ni</V> .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {8/12}	bahulam ta.ni iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {9/12}	kim idam ta.ni iti .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {10/12}	sa;nj;naachandaso.h graha.nam .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {11/12}	yaa braahma.nii suraapii bhavati na enaam devaa.h patilokam nayanti .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {12/12}	yaa braahma.nii suraapaa bhavati na enaam devaa.h patilokam nayanti . .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {1/30}	<V>acprakara.ne ;saktilaa:ngalaa:nku;saya.s.titomaragha.tagha.tiidhanu.h.su ghrahe.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {2/30}	acprakara.ne ;saktilaa:ngalaa:nku;saya.s.titomaragha.tagha.tiidhanu.h.su ghrahe.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {3/30}	;saktigraha.h .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {4/30}	;sakti .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {5/30}	laa:ngala .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {6/30}	laa:ngalagraha.h .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {7/30}	laa:ngala .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {8/30}	aa:nku;sa .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {9/30}	aa:nku;sagraha.h .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {10/30}	aa:nku;sa .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {11/30}	ya.s.ti .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {12/30}	ya.s.tigraha.h .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {13/30}	ya.s.ti .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {14/30}	tomara .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {15/30}	tomaragraha.h .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {16/30}	tomara .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {17/30}	gha.ta .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {18/30}	gha.tagraha.h .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {19/30}	gha.ta .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {20/30}	gha.tii .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {21/30}	gha.tiigraha.h .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {22/30}	gha.tii .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {23/30}	dhanus .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {24/30}	dhanurgraha.h .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {25/30}	dhanus .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {26/30}	<V>suutre ca dhaaryarthe</V> .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {27/30}	suutre ca dhaaryarthe grahe.h upasa:nkhyaanam .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {28/30}	suutragraha.h .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {29/30}	dhaaryarthe iti kimartham .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {30/30}	ya.h hi suutram g.rh.naati suutragraaha.n sa.h bhavati . .
(3.2.13) P II.99.20 - 22  R III.231 {1/5}	<V>stambakar.nayo.h hastisuucakayo.h</V> .
(3.2.13) P II.99.20 - 22  R III.231 {2/5}	stambakar.nayo.h iti atra hastisuucakayo.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.13) P II.99.20 - 22  R III.231 {3/5}	stamberama.h hastii .
(3.2.13) P II.99.20 - 22  R III.231 {4/5}	kar.nejapa.h suucaka.h .
(3.2.13) P II.99.20 - 22  R III.231 {5/5}	sambe rantaa kar.ne japitaa iti eva anyatra . .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {1/15}	dhaatugraha.nam kimartham .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {2/15}	<V>;sami sa;nj;nayaam dhaatugraha.nam k.r;na.h hetvaadi.su .taprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {3/15}	;sami sa;nj;nayaam dhaatugraha.nam kriyate k.r;na.h hetvaadi.su .ta.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {4/15}	;sami sa;nj;nayaam ac bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h ;samvada.h ;sambhava.h .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {5/15}	.tasya avakaa;sa.h ;sraaddhakara.h pi.n.dakara.h .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {6/15}	;sa:nkaraa naama parivraajikaa .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {7/15}	;sa:nkaraa ;sakunikaa tacchilaa ca .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {8/15}	tasyaam ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {9/15}	paratvaat .ta.h syaat .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {10/15}	dhaatugraha.nasaamarthyaat ac eva bhavati .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {11/15}	ku.naravaa.dava.h tu aaha .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {12/15}	na e.saa ;sa:nkaraa .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {13/15}	;sa:ngaraa e.saa .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {14/15}	g.r.naati.h ;sabdakarmaa .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {15/15}	tasya e.sa.h prayoga.h . .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {1/15}	<V>adhikara.ne ;sete.h paar;svaadi.su upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {2/15}	adhikara.ne ;sete.h paar;svaadi.su upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {3/15}	paar;sva;saya.h p.r.s.tha;saya.h udara;saya.h .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {4/15}	<V>digdhasahapuurvaat ca</V> .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {5/15}	didghasahapuurvaat ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {6/15}	digdhasaha;saya.h .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {7/15}	<V>uttaanaadi.su kart.r.su</V> .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {8/15}	uttaanaadi.su kart.r.su iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {9/15}	uttaana;saya.h avamuurdha;saya.h .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {10/15}	<V>girau .da.h chandasi</V> .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {11/15}	girau upapade .da.h chandasi vaktavya.h .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {12/15}	girau ;sete giri;sa.h .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {13/15}	<V>taddhita.h vaa</V> .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {14/15}	taddhita.h vaa puna.h e.sa.h bhavati .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {15/15}	girau ;sete giri;sa.h iti . .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {1/9}	iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {2/9}	kuruun carati .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {3/9}	pa;ncaalaan carati iti .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {4/9}	adhikara.ne iti vartate .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {5/9}	nanu ca karma.ni iti api vartate .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {6/9}	tatra kuta.h etat .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {7/9}	adhikara.ne bhavi.syati na puna.h karma.ni iti .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {8/9}	<V>care.h bhik.saagraha.nam j;napakam karma.ni aprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {9/9}	yat ayam bhik.saasenaadaaye.su ca iti care.h bhik.saagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na bhavati karma.ni iti . .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {1/12}	<V>ki.myattadbahu.su k.r;na.h ajvidhaanam</V> .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {2/12}	ki.myattadbahu.su k.r;na.h ajvidhaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {3/12}	ki:nkaraa .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {4/12}	kim .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {5/12}	yat .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {6/12}	yatkaraa .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {7/12}	yat .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {8/12}	tat .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {9/12}	tatkaraa .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {10/12}	tat .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {11/12}	bahu .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {12/12}	bahukaraa . .
(3.2.24) P II.101.13 - 14  R III.234 {1/4}	<V>stamba;sak.rto.h vriihivatsayo.h</V> .
(3.2.24) P II.101.13 - 14  R III.234 {2/4}	vriihivatsayo.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.24) P II.101.13 - 14  R III.234 {3/4}	stambakari.h vriihi.h .
(3.2.24) P II.101.13 - 14  R III.234 {4/4}	;sak.rtkari.h vatsa.h . .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {1/7}	aatmambhari.h iti kim nipaatyate .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {2/7}	aatmana.h mum bh.r;na.h ca inpratyaya.h .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {3/7}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {4/7}	<V>bh.r;na.h kuk.syaatmano.h mum ca</V> .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {5/7}	bh.r;na.h kuk.syaatmano.h mum ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {6/7}	kuk.simbhara.h .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {7/7}	aatmambhari.h carati yuutham asevamaana.h . .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {1/12}	<V>kha;sprakara.ne vaatasuniitila;sardhe.su ajadhe.ttudajahaatibhya.h</V> .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {2/12}	kha;sprakara.ne vaatasuniitila;sardhe.su ajadhe.ttudajahaatibhya.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {3/12}	vaatamajaa.h m.rgaa.h .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {4/12}	vaata .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {5/12}	;sunii .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {6/12}	;suniindhaya.h .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {7/12}	;sunii .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {8/12}	tila .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {9/12}	tilandtuda.h .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {10/12}	tila .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {11/12}	;sardha .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {12/12}	;sardha;njahaa.h maa.saa.h . .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {1/22}	<V>stane dhe.ta.h</V> .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {2/22}	stane dhe.ta.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {3/22}	stanandhaya.h .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {4/22}	tata.h <V>mu.s.tau dhma.h ca</V> .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {5/22}	mu.s.tau dhma.h ca dhe.ta.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {6/22}	mu.s.tindhama.h mu.s.tidhaya.h .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {7/22}	atayalpam idam ucyate .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {8/22}	naasikaanaa.diimu.s.tigha.tiikhaarii.su iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {9/22}	naasikandhama.h naasikandhaya.h .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {10/22}	naasika .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {11/22}	naa.dii .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {12/22}	naa.dindhama.h naa.dindhaya.h .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {13/22}	naa.dii .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {14/22}	mu.s.ti .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {15/22}	mu.s.tindhama.h mu.s.tidhaya.h .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {16/22}	mu.s.ti .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {17/22}	gha.tii .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {18/22}	gha.tindhama.h gha.tindhaya.h .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {19/22}	gha.tii .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {20/22}	khaarii .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {21/22}	khaarindhama.h khaarindhaya.h .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {22/22}	khaarii . .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {1/14}	<V>khacprakara.ne game.h supi upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {2/14}	khacprakara.ne game.h supi upasa:nkhyaanam .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {3/14}	mita:ngama.h .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {4/14}	mita:ngamaa hastinii .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {5/14}	<V>vihaayasa.h viha ca</V> .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {6/14}	vihaayasa.h viha iti ayam aade;sa.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {7/14}	khac ca .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {8/14}	viha:ngama.h .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {9/14}	<V>khac ca .dit vaa</V> .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {10/14}	khac ca .dit vaa vaktavya.h .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {11/14}	viha:nga.h .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {12/14}	<V>.de ca</V> .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {13/14}	.de ca vihaayasa.h viha iti ayam aade;sa.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {14/14}	vihaga.h . .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {1/18}	<V>.daprakara.ne sarvatrapannayo.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {2/18}	.daprakara.ne sarvatrapannayo.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {3/18}	sarvatraga.h pannaga.h .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {4/18}	<V>urasa.h lopa.h ca</V> .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {5/18}	urasa.h lopa.h ca vaktavya.h .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {6/18}	uraga.h .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {7/18}	<V>suduro.h adhikara.ne</V> .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {8/18}	suduro.h adhikara.ne .da.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {9/18}	suga.h durga.h .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {10/18}	<V>nisa.h de;se</V> .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {11/18}	nisa.h de;se .da.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {12/18}	nirga.h .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {13/18}	apara aaha .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {14/18}	<V>.daprakara.ne anye.su api d.r;syate</V> .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {15/18}	.daprakara.ne anye.su api d.r;syate iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {16/18}	tata.h stryagaaraga.h .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {17/18}	a;snute yaavat annaaya graamaga.h .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {18/18}	dhva.msate gurutalpaga.h . .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {1/9}	<V>daarau aahana.h a.n antyasya ca .ta.h sa;nj;naayaam</V> .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {2/9}	daarau upapade aa:npuurvaat hante.h a.n vaktavya.h antyasya ca .ta.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {3/9}	daarvaaghaa.ta.h te vanaspatiinaam .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {4/9}	<V>caarau vaa</V> .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {5/9}	caarau upapade aa:npuurvaat hante.h a.n vaktavya.h antyasya ca .ta.h vaa vaktavya.h .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {6/9}	caarvaaghaa.ta.h caarvaaghaata.h .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {7/9}	<V>karma.ni sami ca</V> .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {8/9}	karma.ni upapade sapuurvaat hante.h a.n vaktavya.h antyasya ca .ta.h vaa vaktavya.h .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {9/9}	var.nasa:nghaa.ta.h var.nasa:nghaata.h padasa:nghaa.ta.h padasa:nghaata.h . .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {1/16}	katham idam vij;naayate .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {2/16}	lak.sa.ne kartari iti aahosvit lak.sa.navati kartari iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {3/16}	kim ca ata.h .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {4/16}	yadi vij;naayate lak.sa.ne kartari iti siddham jaayaaghna.h tilakaalaka.h patighnii paa.nilekhaa iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {5/16}	jaayaaghna.h tilakaalaka.h patighnii paa.nirekhaa iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {6/16}	jaayaaghna.h braahma.na.h patighnii vr.salii iti na sidhyati .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {7/16}	atha vij;naayate lak.sa.navati kartari iti siddham jaayaaghna.h braahma.na.h patighnii vr.salii iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {8/16}	jaayaaghna.h tilakaalaka.h patighnii paa.nilekhaa iti na sidhyati .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {9/16}	astu lak.sa.ne kartari iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {10/16}	katham jaayaaghna.h , braahma.na.h patighnii vr.salii iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {11/16}	akaara.h matvarthiiya.h .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {12/16}	jaayaaghna.h asmin asti iti sa.h ayam jaayaaghna.h .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {13/16}	patighniiv.r.salii iti na sidhyati .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {14/16}	astu tarhi lak.sa.navati kartari iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {15/16}	katham jaayaaghna.h tilakaalaka.h patighnii paa.nilekhaa iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {16/16}	amanu.syakart.rke iti evam bhavi.syati . .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {1/7}	apra.nikart.rke iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {2/7}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {3/7}	nagaraghaata.h hastii .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {4/7}	yadi apra.nikart.rke iti ucyate ;sa;saghnii ;sakuni.h iti na sidhyati .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {5/7}	astu tarhi amanu.syakart.rke iti eva .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {6/7}	katham nagaraghaata.h hastii .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {7/7}	k.rtyalyu.ta.h bahulam iti evam atra a.n bhavi.syati . .
(3.2.55) P II.104.19 - 20  R III.238 {1/3}	<V>raajaghe upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.2.55) P II.104.19 - 20  R III.238 {2/3}	raajaghe upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.55) P II.104.19 - 20  R III.238 {3/3}	raajagha.h . .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {1/38}	<V>khyuni cviprati.sedhaanarthakyam lyu.tkhyno.h avi;se.saat</V> .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {2/38}	khyuni cviprati.sedha.h anarthaka.h .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {3/38}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {4/38}	lyu.tkhyno.h avi;se.saat .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {5/38}	khyunaa mukte lyu.taa bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {6/38}	na ca asti vi;se.sa.h cvyante upapade lyu.ta.h khyuna.h vaa .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {7/38}	tat eva ruupam sa.h eva svara.h .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {8/38}	ayam asti vi;se.sa.h .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {9/38}	lyu.ti sati iikaare.na bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {10/38}	khyuni sati na bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {11/38}	khyuni api sati bhavatavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {12/38}	evam hi saunaagaa.h pa.thanti .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {13/38}	na;nsna;niikkhyu.mstaru.natalunaanaam upasa:nkhyaanam iti .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {14/38}	ayam tarhi vi;se.sa.h .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {15/38}	khyuni sati nityasamaasena bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {16/38}	upapadasamaasa.h hi nityasamaasa.h iti .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {17/38}	lyu.ti sati na bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {18/38}	lyu.ti api bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {19/38}	gatisamaasa.h api hi nityasamaasa.h .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {20/38}	cyvantam ca gatisa;nj;nam bhavati .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {21/38}	mumartham tarhi prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {22/38}	khyuni sati mumaa bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {23/38}	lyuti sati na bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {24/38}	<V>mumartham iti cet na avyayatvaat</V> .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {25/38}	mumartham iti cet tat na .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {26/38}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {27/38}	avyayatvaat .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {28/38}	anavyayasya mum ucyate .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {29/38}	cvyantam ca avyayasa;nj;nam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {30/38}	<V>uttaraartham tu</V> .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {31/38}	uttaraartham tarhi prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {32/38}	kartari bhuva.h khi.s.nuckhuka;nau acvau iti eva .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {33/38}	aa.dhyiibhavitaa .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {34/38}	atha idaaniim anena mukte taacchiilila.h i.s.nuc vidhiiyate .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {35/38}	sa.h atra kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {36/38}	ruu.dhi;sabdaprakaaraa.h tacchiilikaa.h .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {37/38}	na ca ruu.d.hi;sabdaa.h gatibhi.h vi;se.syante .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {38/38}	na hi bhavati pradevadatta.h iti . .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {1/26}	kimartham khi.s.nuc ikaaraadi.h kriyate na ksnu.h iti eva ucyeta .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {2/26}	tatra ayam api artha.h .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {3/26}	svaraartha.h cakaara.h na kartavya.h bhavati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {4/26}	kena idaaniim ikaaraaditvam kriyate .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {5/26}	<V>i.s.nuca.h ikaaraaditvam udaattatvaat k.rtam bhuva.h</V> .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {6/26}	bhavate.h udaattatvaat ikaaraaditvam bhavi.syati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {7/26}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {8/26}	khit ayam kriyate .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {9/26}	tatra cartve k.rte syaat .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {10/26}	kit vaa khit vaa iti .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {11/26}	sandehamaatram etat bhavati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {12/26}	sarvasandehe.su ca idam upati.s.thate .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {13/26}	vyaakhyaanata.h vi;se.sapratipatti.h .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {14/26}	na hi sandehaat alak.sa.nam iti .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {15/26}	khit iti vyaakhyaasyaama.h .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {16/26}	<V>na;na.h tu svarasiddhyartham ikaaraaditvam i.s.nuca.h</V> .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {17/26}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {18/26}	k.rtyoke.s.nuccaarvaadaya.h ca iti e.sa.h svara.h yathaa syaat .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {19/26}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {20/26}	ayam api i.ti k.rte .satve ca i.s.nuc bhavi.syati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {21/26}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {22/26}	lak.sa.napratipadoktayo.h pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {23/26}	atha vaa asiddham khalu api .satvam .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {24/26}	.satvasya asiddhatvaat isnuc eva bhavati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {25/26}	<V>i.s.nuca.h ikaaraaditvam udaattatvaat k.rtam bhuva.h .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {26/26}	na;na.h tu svarasiddhyartham ikaaraaditvam i.s.nuca.h</V> . .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {1/19}	kimartha.h nakaara.h .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {2/19}	;nniti iti aadyudaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {3/19}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {4/19}	ekaaca.h ayam vidhiiyate .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {5/19}	tatra na artha.h svaraarthena nakaare.na anubandhena .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {6/19}	dhaatusvare.na eva siddham .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {7/19}	ya.h tarhi anekaac .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {8/19}	dadh.rk iti .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {9/19}	vak.syati etat dh.r.se.h dvirvacanam antodaattatvam ca nipaatyate iti .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {10/19}	vi;se.sa.naartha.h tarhi .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {11/19}	kva vi;se.sanaarthena artha.h .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {12/19}	kvinpratyayasya ku.h iti .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {13/19}	kvipratyayasya ku.h iti ucyamaane sandeha.h syaat .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {14/19}	kvi.h vaa e.sa.h pratyaya.h kvip vaa iti .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {15/19}	sandehamaatram etat bhavati .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {16/19}	sarvasandehe.su ca idam upati.s.thate .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {17/19}	vyaakhyaanata.h vi;se.sapratipatti.h .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {18/19}	na hi sandehaat alak.sa.nam iti .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {19/19}	kkvipratyayasya iti vyaakhyaasyaama.h . .
(3.2.59) P II.106.21 - 23  R III.242 {1/3}	dadh.rk iti kim nipaatyate .
(3.2.59) P II.106.21 - 23  R III.242 {2/3}	<V>dh.r.se.h dvirvacanam antodaattatvam ca</V> .
(3.2.59) P II.106.21 - 23  R III.242 {3/3}	dh.r.se.h dvirvacanam antodaattatvam ca nipaatyate . .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {1/9}	kimartha.h ;nakaara.h .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {2/9}	svaraartha.h .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {3/9}	;nniti iti aadyudaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {4/9}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {5/9}	nakaare.na api e.sa.h svara.h siddha.h .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {6/9}	vi;se.sa.naartha.h tarhi bhavi.syati .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {7/9}	kva vi;se.sa.naarthena artha.h .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {8/9}	ka;nkvarap iti .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {9/9}	kankvarap iti ucyaamaane yaacitikaa atra api prasajyeta .. .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {1/18}	<V>d.r;se.h samaanaanyayo.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {2/18}	d.r;se.h samaanaanyayo.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {3/18}	sad.rk sad.r;sa.h anyaad.rk anyaad.r;sa.h .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {4/18}	<V>k.rdarthaanupapatti.h tu</V> .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {5/18}	k.rdartha.h tu na upapadyate .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {6/18}	d.r;se.h kartari praapnoti .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {7/18}	<V>ivaarthe tu taddhita.h</V> .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {8/18}	ivaarthe ayam taddhita.h dra.s.tavya.h .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {9/18}	sa.h iva ayam taad.rk .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {10/18}	anya iva ayam anyaad.rk .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {11/18}	atha vaa yukta.h eva atra k.rdartha.h .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {12/18}	karmakartaa ayam .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {13/18}	tam iva imam pa;syanti janaa.h .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {14/18}	sa.h ayam sa.h iva d.r;syamaana.h tam iva aatmaanam pa;syati .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {15/18}	taad.rk .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {16/18}	anyam iva imam pa;syanti janaa.h .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {17/18}	sa.h ayam anya.h iva d.r;syamaana.h anyam iva aatmaanam pa;syati .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {18/18}	anyaad.rk iti . .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {1/14}	<V>sadaadi.su subgraha.nam</V> .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {2/14}	sadaadi.su subgraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {3/14}	hotaa vedi.sat .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {4/14}	atithi.h curo.nasat .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {5/14}	na tarhi idaaniim upasarge api iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {6/14}	vaktavyam ca .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {7/14}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {8/14}	j;naapakaartham .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {9/14}	kim j;naapyam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {10/14}	etat j;naapayati aacaarya.h .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {11/14}	anyatra subgraha.ne upasargagraha.nam na bhavati iti .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {12/14}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {13/14}	vada.h supi anupasargagraha.nam coditam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {14/14}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {1/9}	kimartham idam ucyate na ada.h ananne iti eva siddham .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {2/9}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {3/9}	chandasi iti etat anuvartate .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {4/9}	bhaa.saartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {5/9}	puurvasmin eva yoge chandograha.nam niv.rttam .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {6/9}	tat ca ava;syam nivartyam amaat iti evamartham .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {7/9}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {8/9}	<V>ada.h ananne kravyegraha.nam vaasaruupaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {9/9}	ada.h ananne kravyegraha.nam kriyate vaasaruupa.h maa bhuut . .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {1/28}	<V>;svetavahaadiinaa.m .das</V> .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {2/28}	;svetavahaadiinaa.m .das vaktavya.h .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {3/28}	;svetavaa.h indra.h .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {4/28}	<V>padasya ca</V> .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {5/28}	padasya ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {6/28}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {7/28}	;svetavaahau ;svetavaaha.h .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {8/28}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {9/28}	<V>rvartham</V> .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {10/28}	ru.h yathaa syaat .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {11/28}	kriyate rvartham nipaatanam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {12/28}	avayaa.h ;svetavaa.h puro.daa.h ca iti .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {13/28}	aata.h ca rvartham .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {14/28}	uktha;sas;sabdasya saamaanyena ru.h siddha.h .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {15/28}	na tasya nipaatanam kriyate .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {16/28}	tat na vaktavyam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {17/28}	ava;syam tat vaktavyam diirghaartham .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {18/28}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {19/28}	siddham atra diirghatvam atvasantasya ca adhaato.h iti .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {20/28}	yatra tena na sidhyati tadartham .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {21/28}	kva ca tena na sidhyati .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {22/28}	sambuddhau .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {23/28}	he ;svetavaa.h iti .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {24/28}	na tarhi idaaniim .das vaktavya.h .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {25/28}	vaktavya.h ca .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {26/28}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {27/28}	uttaraa.rtham .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {28/28}	;svetavobhyaam ;svetavobhi.h . .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {1/8}	kimartham stha.h kakvipau ucyete na kvip siddha.h anyebhya.h api d.r;syate iti ka.h ca aata.h anupasarge ka.h iti .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {2/8}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {3/8}	vi;se.svihita.h ka.h saamaanyavihitam kvipam baadhate .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {4/8}	vaasaruupe.na kvip api bhavi.syati .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {5/8}	idam tarhi ;sa.mstha.h ;sa.msthaa.h .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {6/8}	uktam etat .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {7/8}	;sami sa;nj;naayaam dhaatugraha.nam k.r;na.h hetvaadi.su .taprati.sedhaartham iti .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {8/8}	sa.h yathaa eva ac .tam baadhate evam kakvipau api baadheta . .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {1/10}	supi iti vartamaane puna.h subgraha.nam kimartham .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {2/10}	anupasarge iti evam tat abhuut .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {3/10}	idam submaatre yathaa syaat .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {4/10}	pratyaasaari.nya.h udaasaari.nya.h .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {5/10}	<V>.ninvidhau saadhukaari.ni upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {6/10}	.ninvidhau saadhukaari.ni upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {7/10}	saadhukaarii saadhudaayii .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {8/10}	<V>brahma.ni vada.h</V> .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {9/10}	brahma.ni vada.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {10/10}	brahmavaadina.h vadanti . .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {1/19}	kim udaahara.nam .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {2/19}	a;sraaddhabhojii .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {3/19}	kim ya.h a;sraaddham bhu:nkte sa.h a;sraaddhabhojii .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {4/19}	kim ca ata.h .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {5/19}	yadaa asau a;sraaddham na bhu:nkte tadaa asya vratalopa.h syaat .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {6/19}	tat yathaa : sthaayii yadaa na ti.sthati tadaa asya vratalopa.h bhavati .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {7/19}	evam tarhi .ninyantena samaasa.h bhavi.syati : na ;sraaddhabhojii a;sraaddhabhojii .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {8/19}	na evam ;sakyam .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {9/19}	svare hi do.sa.h syaat .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {10/19}	a;sraaddhabhojii iti evam svara.h prasajyeta .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {11/19}	a;sraaddhabhojii iti ca i.syate .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {12/19}	evam tarhi na;na.h eva ayam bhujiprati.sedhavaacina.h ;sraaddha;sabdena asamarthasamaasa.h : na bhojii ;sraaddhasya iti .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {13/19}	sa.h tarhi asamarthasamaasa.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {14/19}	yadi api vaktavya.h atha vaa etarhi bahuuni prayojanaani .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {15/19}	kaani .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {16/19}	asuuryampa;syaani mukhaani .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {17/19}	apuurvageyaa.h ;slokaa.h .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {18/19}	a;sraaddhabhojii braahma.na.h .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {19/19}	su.t anapu.msakasya iti . .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {1/33}	aatmagraha.nam kimartham .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {2/33}	paramaane maa bhuut .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {3/33}	kriyamaa.ne api aatmagraha.ne paramaane praapnoti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {4/33}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {5/33}	aatmana.h iti iyam kartari .sa.s.thii maana.h iti akaara.h bhaave .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {6/33}	sa.h yadi eva aatmaanam manyate atha api param aatmana.h eva asau maana.h bhavati .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {7/33}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {8/33}	aatmana.h iti karma.ni .sa.s.thii .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {9/33}	katham .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {10/33}	kart.rkarma.no.h k.rti iti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {11/33}	nanu ca kartari api vai etena eva vidhiiyate .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {12/33}	tatra kuta.h etat karma.ni bhavi.syati na puna.h kartari iti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {13/33}	evam tarhi <V>karmakartari ca</V> .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {14/33}	karmakartari ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {15/33}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {16/33}	na vaktavyam .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {17/33}	aatmana.h iti karma.ni .sa.s.thii .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {18/33}	katham .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {19/33}	kart.rkarma.no.h k.rti iti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {20/33}	nanu ca uktam kartari api vai etena eva vidhiiyate .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {21/33}	tatra kuta.h etat karma.ni bhavi.syati na puna.h kartari iti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {22/33}	aatmagraha.nasaamarthyaat karma.ni vij;naasyate .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {23/33}	evam api karmakart.rgraha.nam kartavyam karmaapadi.s.ta.h yak yathaa syaat ;syan maa bhuut iti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {24/33}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h yaka.h vaa ;syana.h vaa .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {25/33}	yaki sati antodaattatvena bhavitayam ;syani sati aadyudaattatvena .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {26/33}	;syani api sati antodaattatvena eva bhavitavyam .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {27/33}	katham .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {28/33}	kha;sa.h svara.h ;syana.h svaram baadhi.syate .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {29/33}	sati ;si.s.tatvaat ;syana.h svara.h praapnoti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {30/33}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati sati ;si.s.ta.h api vikara.nasvara.h saarvadhaatukasvaram na baadhate iti yat ayam taase.h parasya lasaarvadhaatukasya anudaattatvam ;saasti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {31/33}	lasaarvadhaatuke etat j;naapakam syaat .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {32/33}	na iti aaha .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {33/33}	avi;se.se.na j;naapakam . .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {1/55}	bhuute iti ucyate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {2/55}	kasmin bhuute .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {3/55}	kaale .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {4/55}	na vai kaalaadhikaara.h asti .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {5/55}	evam tarhi dhaato.h iti vartate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {6/55}	dhaatau bhuute .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {7/55}	dhaatu.h vai ;sabda.h .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {8/55}	na ca ;sabdasya bhuutabhavi.syadvartamaanataayaam sambhava.h asti .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {9/55}	;sabde asambhavaat arthe kaaryam vij;naasyate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {10/55}	ka.h puna.h dhaatvartha.h .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {11/55}	kriyaa .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {12/55}	kriyaayaam bhuutaayaam .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {13/55}	yadi evam <V>ni.s.thaayaam itaretaraa;srayatvaat aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {14/55}	ni.s.thaayaam itaretaraa;srayatvaat aprasiddhi.h .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {15/55}	kaa itaretaraa;srayataa .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {16/55}	bhuutakaalena ;sabdena nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {17/55}	nirde;sottarakaalam ca bhuutakaalataa .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {18/55}	tat etat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {19/55}	itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca na prakalpante .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {20/55}	<V>avyayanirde;saat siddham</V> .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {21/55}	avyayavataa ;sabdena nirde;sa.h kari.syate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {22/55}	avartamaane abhavi.syati iti .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {23/55}	sa.h tarhi avyayavataa ;sabdena nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {24/55}	na kartavya.h .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {25/55}	avyayam e.sa.h bhuute;sabda.h na bhavate.h ni.s.thaa .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {26/55}	katham avyayatvam .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {27/55}	vibhaktisvarapratiruupakaa.h ca nipaataa.h bhavanti iti nipaatasa;nj;naa .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {28/55}	nipaatam avyayam iti avayayasa;nj;naa .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {29/55}	atha api bhavate.h ni.s.thaa evam api avayayam eva .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {30/55}	katham na vyeti iti avyayam .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {31/55}	kva puna.h na vyeti .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {32/55}	etau kaalavi;se.sau vartamaanabhavi.syantau .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {33/55}	svabhaavata.h bhuute eva vartate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {34/55}	yadi tatri na vyeti iti avyayam .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {35/55}	<V>na vaa tadvidhaanasya anyatra abhaavaat</V> .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {36/55}	na vaa bhuutaadhikaare.na artha.h .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {37/55}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {38/55}	tadvidhaanasya anyatra abhaavaat .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {39/55}	ye api ete ita.h uttaram pratyayaa.h ;si.syante ete api etau kaalavi;se.sau na viyanti vartamaanabhavi.syantau .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {40/55}	svabhaavata.h eva te bhuute eva vartante .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {41/55}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {42/55}	<V>bhuutaadhikaarasya prayojanam kumaaraghaatii ;siir.saghaatii aakhuhaa bi.daala.h sutvaana.h sunavanta.h su.supu.sa.h anehaa.h agnim aadadhaanasya</V> .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {43/55}	kumaaraghaatii ;siir.saghaatii iti bhavi.syadvartamaanaartha.h bhuutaniv.rttyartha.h .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {44/55}	aakhuhaa bi.daala.h iti bhavi.syadvartamaanaartha.h .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {45/55}	itarathaa hi brahmaadi.su niyama.h tri.su kaale.su nivartaka.h syaat .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {46/55}	sutvaana.h sunvanta.h .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {47/55}	yaj;nasa.myoge :nvanipa.h tri.su kaale.su ;sataa apavaada.h maa bhuut .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {48/55}	su.supu.sa.h .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {49/55}	naji:n sarvakaalapavaada.h maa bhuut .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {50/55}	anehaa.h iti vartamaanakaala.h eva .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {51/55}	anyatra anaahantaa .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {52/55}	aadadhaanasya .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {53/55}	kaanaca.h caana;s taacchiilaadi.su sarvakaalaapavaada.h maa bhuut .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {54/55}	agnim aadadhaanasya .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {55/55}	aadadhaanasya iti eva anyatra . .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {1/14}	kimartham brahmaadi.su hante.h kvip vidhiiyate .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {2/14}	na kvip ca anyebhya.h api d.r;syate iti eva siddham .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {3/14}	<V>brahmaadi.su hante.h kvibvacanam niyamaartham</V> .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {4/14}	niyamaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {5/14}	brahmaadi.su eva hante.h kvip yathaa syaat .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {6/14}	kim avi;se.se.na .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {7/14}	na iti aaha .upapadavi;se.se etasmin ca vi;se.se .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {8/14}	atha brahmaadi.su hante.h .nininaa bhavitavyam .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {9/14}	na bhavitavyam .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {10/14}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {11/14}	ubhayata.h niyamaat .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {12/14}	ubhayata.h niyama.h ayam .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {13/14}	brahmaadi.su eva hante.h kvip bhavati .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {14/14}	kvip eva ca brahmaadi.su iti . .
(3.2.93) P II.112.17 - 18  R III.255 {1/4}	<V>karma.ni kutsite</V> .
(3.2.93) P II.112.17 - 18  R III.255 {2/4}	karma.ni kutsite iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.93) P II.112.17 - 18  R III.255 {3/4}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.2.93) P II.112.17 - 18  R III.255 {4/4}	dhaanyavikraaya.h . .
(3.2.101) P II.112.20 - 21  R III.256 {1/2}	anyebhya.h api d.r;syate iti vaktavyam , iha api yathaa syaat .
(3.2.101) P II.112.20 - 21  R III.256 {2/2}	aakhaa utkhaa parikhaa . .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {1/39}	<V>ni.s.thaayaam itaretaraa;srayatvaat aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {2/39}	ni.s.thaayaam itaretaraa;srayatvaat aprasiddhi.h .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {3/39}	kaa itaretaraa;srayataa .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {4/39}	sato.h ktaktavatvo.h sa;nj;nayaa bhavitavyam sa;nj;nayaa ca ktaktavatuu bhaavyete .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {5/39}	tat etat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {6/39}	itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca na prakalpante .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {7/39}	<V>dvi.h vaa ktaktavtugraha.nam</V> .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {8/39}	dvi.h vaa ktaktavtugraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {9/39}	ktaktavtuu bhuute .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {10/39}	ktaktavatuu ni.s.thaa iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {11/39}	yadi puna.h iha eva ni.s.thaasa;nj;naa api ucyeta : ktaktavtuu bhuute .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {12/39}	tata.h ni.s.thaa .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {13/39}	ni.s.thaasa;nj;nau ca ktaktavtuu bhavata.h iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {14/39}	kim k.rtam bhavati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {15/39}	dvi.h vaa ktaktavtugraha.nam na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {16/39}	evam api tau iti vaktavyam syaat .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {17/39}	vak.syati hi etat .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {18/39}	tau sat iti vacanam asa.msargaartham iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {19/39}	asa.msaktayo.h bhuutena kaalena ni.s.thaasa;nj;naa yathaa syaat .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {20/39}	;nimidaa minna.h ;nik.svidaa k.svinna.h .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {21/39}	yadi puna.h ad.r.s.ta;srutau eva ktaktavatuu g.rhiitvaa ni.s.thaasa;nj;naa ucyeta .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {22/39}	na evam ;sakyam .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {23/39}	d.r.s.ta;srutayo.h na syaat .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {24/39}	;nimidaa minna.h .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {25/39}	tasmaat na evam ;sakyam .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {26/39}	na cet evam dvi.h vaa ktaktavtugraha.nam kartavyam itaretaraa;srayam vaa bhavati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {27/39}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {28/39}	itaretaraa;srayamaatram etat bhavati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {29/39}	sarvaa.ni ca itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ekatvena parih.rtaani siddham tu nitya;sabdatvaat iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {30/39}	na idam tulyam anyai.h itaretaraa;srayai.h .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {31/39}	na hi sa;nj;naa nityaa .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {32/39}	evam tarhi bhaavinii sa;nj;naa vij;naasyate .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {33/39}	tat yathaa : ka.h cit kam cit tantuvaayam aaha : asya suutrasya ;saa.takam vaya iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {34/39}	sa.h pa;syati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {35/39}	yadi ;saa.taka.h na vaatavya.h atha vaatavya.h na ;saa.taka.h .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {36/39}	;saa.taka.h vaatavya.h iti viprati.siddham .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {37/39}	bhaavinii khalu asya sa;nj;naa abhipretaa .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {38/39}	sa.h manye vaatavya.h yasmin ute ;saa.taka.h iti etat bhavati iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {39/39}	evam iha api tau bhuute kaale bhavata.h yayo.h abhinirv.rtayo.h ni.s.thaa iti e.saa sa;nj;naa bhavi.syati . .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {1/28}	<V>aadikarma.ni ni.s.thaa</V> .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {2/28}	aadikarma.ni ni.s.thaa vaktavyaa .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {3/28}	prak.rta.h ka.tam devadatta.h .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {4/28}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {5/28}	<V>yat vaa bhavantyarthe</V> .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {6/28}	yat vaa bhavantyarthe bhaa.syate .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {7/28}	prak.rta.h ka.tam devadatta.h .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {8/28}	prakaroti ka.tam devadatta.h iti .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {9/28}	<V>nyaayyaa tu aadyapavargaat</V> .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {10/28}	nyaayyaa tu e.saa bhuutakaalataa .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {11/28}	kuta.h .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {12/28}	aadyapavargaat .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {13/28}	aadi.h atra apav.rkta.h .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {14/28}	e.sa.h ca naama nyaayya.h bhuutakaala.h yatra kim cit apav.rktam d.r;syate .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {15/28}	<V>vaa ca adyatanyaam</V> .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {16/28}	vaa ca adyatanyaam bhaa.syate .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {17/28}	prak.rta.h ka.tam devadatta.h .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {18/28}	praakaar.siit ka.tam devadatta.h iti .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {19/28}	kim ;sakyante ete ;sabdaa.h prayoktum iti ata.h nyaayyaa e.saa bhuutakaalataa .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {20/28}	na ava;syam prayogaat eva .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {21/28}	kriyaa naama iyam atyantaaparid.r.s.taa anumaanagamyaa a;sakyaa pi.n.diibhuutaa nidar;sayitum yathaa garbha.h nirlu.thita.h .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {22/28}	saa asau yena yena ;sabdena abhisambadhyate taavati taavati parisampaapyate .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {23/28}	tat yathaa .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {24/28}	ka.h cit paa.taliputram jigami.su.h ekam aha.h gatvaa aaha idam adya gatam iti .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {25/28}	na ca taavataa asya vrajikriyaa parisamaaptaa bhavati .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {26/28}	yat tu gatam tat abhisamiik.sya etat prayujyate idam adya gatam iti .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {27/28}	evam iha api yat k.rtam tat abhisamiik.sya etat prayujyate prak.rta.h ka.tam devadatta.h iti .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {28/28}	yadaa hi ve.nikaanta.h ka.ta.h abhisamiik.sita.h bhavati prakaroti ka.tam iti eva tadaa bhavati . .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {1/14}	kimartham kaanackvaso.h vaavacanam kriyate .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {2/14}	<V>kaanackvaso.h vaavacanam chandasi ti:na.h dar;sanaat</V> .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {3/14}	kaanackvaso.h vaavacanam kriyate chandasi ti:na.h dar;sanaat .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {4/14}	chandasi ti:n api d.r;syate .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {5/14}	aham suuram ubhayata.h dadar;sa .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {6/14}	aham dyaavaap.rthivii aatataana .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {7/14}	<V>na vaa anena vihitasya aade;savacanaat</V> .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {8/14}	na vaa etat prayojanam asti .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {9/14}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {10/14}	anena vihitasya aade;savacanaat .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {11/14}	astu anena vihitasya aade;sa.h .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {12/14}	kena idaaniim chandasi vihitasya li.ta.h ;srava.nam bhavi.syati .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {13/14}	chandasi lu:nla:nli.ta.h iti anena .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {14/14}	tat etat vaavacanam ti.s.thatu taavat saannyaasikam . .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {1/15}	atha kitkara.nam kimartham na asa.myogaat li.t kit iti eva siddham .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {2/15}	<V>kitkarara.nam sa.myogaartham</V> .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {3/15}	kitkarara.nam kriyate sa.myogaartham .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {4/15}	sa.myogaantaa.h prayojayanti .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {5/15}	v.rtrasya yat badbadhaanasya rodasii .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {6/15}	tvam ar.navaan badbadhaanaa.m aram.naa.h .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {7/15}	a;nje.h aajivaan iti .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {8/15}	chaandasau kaanackvasuu .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {9/15}	li.t ca chandasi saarvadhaatukam api bhavati .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {10/15}	tatra saarvadhaatukam apit :nit bhavati iti :nittvaat lupadhaalopa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {11/15}	<V>.r.rkaaraantagu.naprati.sedhaartham vaa</V> .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {12/15}	.r.rkaaraantagu.naprati.sedhaartham tarhi kitkara.nam kartavyam .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {13/15}	ayam li.ti .r.rkaaraantaanaam prati.sedhavi.saye gu.na.h aarabhyate .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {14/15}	sa.h yathaa eva iha prati.sedham baadhitvaa gu.na.h bhavati teratu.h teru.h evam iha api syaat titiirvaan tiriraa.na.h .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {15/15}	puna.h kitkara.naa prati.sidhyate . .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {1/36}	<V>bhaa.saayaam sadaadibhya.h vaa li.t</V> .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {2/36}	bhaa.saayaam sadaadibhya.h vaa li.t vaktavya.h .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {3/36}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {4/36}	<V>tadvi.saye lu:na.h aniv.rttyartham</V> .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {5/36}	tasya li.ta.h vi.saye lu:na.h aniv.rtti.h yathaa syaat .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {6/36}	upasedivaan kautsa.h paa.ninim .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {7/36}	upaasadat .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {8/36}	<V>anadyatanaparok.sayo.h ca</V> .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {9/36}	anadyatanaparok.sayo.h ca vaa li.t vaktavya.h .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {10/36}	upasedivaan kautsa.h paa.ninim .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {11/36}	upaasiidat .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {12/36}	upasasaada .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {13/36}	<V>apavaadaviprati.sedhaat hi tayo.h bhaava.h</V> .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {14/36}	apavaadaviprati.sedhaat hi tau syaataam .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {15/36}	kau .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {16/36}	la:nli.tau .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {17/36}	<V>tasya kvasu.h aparok.se nityam</V> .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {18/36}	tasya li.ta.h bhaa.saayaam kvasu.h aparok.se nityam iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {19/36}	aparok.sagraha.nena na artha.h .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {20/36}	tasya kvasu.h nityam iti eva .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {21/36}	kena idaaniim li.ta.h parok.se ;srava.nam bhavi.syati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {22/36}	parok.se li.t iti anena .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {23/36}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {24/36}	na vaktavyam .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {25/36}	anuv.rtti.h kari.syate .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {26/36}	bhaa.saayaam sadaadibhya.h vaa li.t bhavati li.ta.h ca kvasu.h bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {27/36}	tata.h lu:n .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {28/36}	lu:n bhavati bhuute kaale .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {29/36}	bhaa.saayaam sadaadibhya.h vaa li.t bhavati li.ta.h ca kvasu.h bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {30/36}	tata.h anadyatane la:n .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {31/36}	anadyatane bhuute kaale la:n bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {32/36}	bhaa.saayaam sadaadibhya.h vaa li.t bhavati li.ta.h ca kvasu.h bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {33/36}	parok.se li.t bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {34/36}	bhaa.saayaam sadaadibhya.h vaa li.t bhavati li.ta.h ca kvasu.h bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {35/36}	tatra ayam api artha.h .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {36/36}	tasya kvasu.h aparok.se nityam iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {1/63}	kim upeyivaan iti nipaatanam kriyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {2/63}	upeyu.si nipaatanam i.dartham .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {3/63}	upeyu.si nipaatanam kriyate i.dartham .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {4/63}	i.t yathaa syaat .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {5/63}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {6/63}	siddha.h atra i.t vasvekaakaadghasaam iti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {7/63}	dvirvacane k.rte anekaactvaat na praapnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {8/63}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {9/63}	dvirvacanam kriyataam i.t iti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {10/63}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {11/63}	paratvaat i.daagama.h .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {12/63}	nityam dvirvacanam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {13/63}	k.rte api i.ti praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {14/63}	i.t api nitya.h .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {15/63}	k.rte api dvirvacane ekaade;se ca praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {16/63}	na atra ekaade;sa.h praapnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {17/63}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {18/63}	diirgha.h i.na.h kiti iti diirghatvena baadhate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {19/63}	tat etat upeyu.si nipaatanam i.dartham kriyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {20/63}	<V>upeyu.si nipaatanam i.dartham iti cet ajaadau atiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {21/63}	upeyu.si nipaatanam i.dartham iti cet ajaadau atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {22/63}	upeyu.saa upeyu.se upeyu.sa.h upeyu.si iti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {23/63}	<V>ekaadi.s.tasya iiybhaavaartham tu</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {24/63}	ekaadi.s.tasya iiybhaavaartham tu nipaatanam kriyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {25/63}	ekaadi.s.tasya iiy iti etat ruupam nipaatyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {26/63}	nanu ca uktam na atra ekaade;sa.h praapnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {27/63}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {28/63}	diirgha.h i.na.h kiti iti diirghatvena baadhate iti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {29/63}	tat hi na su.s.thu ucyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {30/63}	na hi diirghatvam ekaade;sam baadhate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {31/63}	ka.h tarhi baadhate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {32/63}	ya.naade;sa.h .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {33/63}	sa.h ca kva baadhate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {34/63}	yatra asya nimittam asti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {35/63}	yatra hi nimittam na asti ni.spratidvandva.h tatra ekaade;sa.h .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {36/63}	<V>vya;njane ya.naade;saartham vaa</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {37/63}	atha vaa vya;njane eva ya.naade;sa.h nipaatyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {38/63}	ya.naade;se k.rte ekaaca.h iti i.t siddha.h bhavati .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {39/63}	apara.h aaha : <V>na upeyivaan nipaatya.h .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {40/63}	dvirvacanaad i.t bhavi.syati paratvaat</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {41/63}	dvirvacanam kriyataam i.t iti i.t bhavi.syati viprati.sedhena .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {42/63}	iha api tarhi dvirvacanaat i.t syaat bibhidvaan cicchidvaan .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {43/63}	<V>anye.saam ekaacaam dvirvacanam nityam iti aahu.h</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {44/63}	anye.saam ekaacaam nityam dvirvacanam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {45/63}	k.rte api i.ti praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {46/63}	<V>asya puna.h i.t ca nitya.h dvivracanam ca</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {47/63}	asya puna.h i.t ca eva nitya.h dvivracanam ca .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {48/63}	dvirvacane ca k.rte ekaac bhavati .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {49/63}	katham .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {50/63}	ekaade;se k.rte .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {51/63}	<V>tasmaat i.t baadhate dvitvam</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {52/63}	tasmaat i.t dvirvacanam baadhate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {53/63}	<V>anuucaana.h kartari</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {54/63}	anuucaana.h kartariiti vaktavyam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {55/63}	anuuktavaan anuucaana.h .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {56/63}	anuuktam iti eva anyatra .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {57/63}	<V>na upeyivaan nipaatya.h .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {58/63}	dvirvacanaad i.t bhavi.syati paratvaat .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {59/63}	anye.saam ekaacaam dvirvacanam nityam iti aahu.h .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {60/63}	asya puna.h i.t ca nitya.h dvivracanam ca .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {61/63}	na vihanyate hi asya .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {62/63}	dvirvacane ca ekaactvaat .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {63/63}	tasmaat i.t baadhate dvitvam</V> . .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {1/35}	<V>lu:nl.r.to.h apavaadaprasa:nga.h bhuutabhavi.syato.h avi;se.savacanaat</V> .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {2/35}	lu:nl.r.to.h apavaada.h praapnoti .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {3/35}	agaama gho.saan .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {4/35}	apaama paya.h .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {5/35}	a;sayi.smahi puutiikat.r.ne.su .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {6/35}	gami.syaama.h gho.saan .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {7/35}	paasyaama.h paya.h .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {8/35}	;sayi.syaamahe puutiikat.r.ne.su .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {9/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {10/35}	bhuutabhavi.syato.h avi;se.savacanaat .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {11/35}	bhuutabhavi.syato.h avi;se.se.na vidhiiyete lu:nl.r.tau .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {12/35}	tayo.h vi;se.savihitau lanlu.tau apavaadau praapnuta.h .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {13/35}	<V>na vaa apavaadasya nimittaabhaavaat anadyatane hi tayo.h vidhaanam</V> .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {14/35}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {15/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {16/35}	apavaadasya nimittaabhaavaat .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {17/35}	na atra apavaadasya nimittam asti .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {18/35}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {19/35}	anadyatane hi tayo.h vidhaanam .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {20/35}	anadyatane hi tau vidhiiyete la:nlu.tau .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {21/35}	na ca atra anadyatana.h kaala.h vivak.sita.h .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {22/35}	kim tarhi .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {23/35}	bhuutakaalasaamaanyam bhavi.syatkaalasaamaanyam ca .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {24/35}	yadi api taavat atra etat ;sakyate vaktum gami.syaama.h gho.saan paasyaama.h paya.h ;sayi.syaamahe puutiikat.r.ne.su iti yatra etat na j;naayate kim kadaa iti .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {25/35}	iha tu katham agaama gho.saan apaama paya.h a;sayi.smahi puutiikat.r.ne.su yatra etat nirj;naatam bhavati amu.smin ahani gatam iti .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {26/35}	atra api na vaa apavaadasya nimittaabhaavaat anadyatane hi tayo.h vidhaanam iti eva .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {27/35}	katham puna.h sata.h naama avivak.saa syaat .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {28/35}	sata.h api avivak.saa bhavati .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {29/35}	tat yathaa .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {30/35}	alomikaa e.dakaa .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {31/35}	anudaraa kanyaa .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {32/35}	asata.h ca vivak.saa bhavati .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {33/35}	tat yathaa .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {34/35}	samudra.h ku.n.dikaa .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {35/35}	vindhya.h vardhitakam iti . .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {1/10}	<V>vase.h lu:n raatri;se.se</V> .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {2/10}	vase.h lu:n raatri;se.se vaktavya.h .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {3/10}	nyaayye pratyutthaane pratyutthitam ka.h cit kam cit p.rcchati .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {4/10}	kva bhavaan u.sita.h iti .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {5/10}	sa.h aaha .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {6/10}	amutra avaatsam iti .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {7/10}	amutra avasam iti praapnoti .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {8/10}	<V>jaagara.nasantatau</V> .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {9/10}	jaagara.nasantatau iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {10/10}	ya.h hi muhuurtamaatram api svapiti tatra amutra avasam iti eva bhavitavyam . .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {1/21}	<V>anadyatane iti bahuvriihinirde;sa.h adya hya.h abhuk.smahi iti</V> .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {2/21}	anadyatane iti bahuvriihinirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {3/21}	avidyamaanaadyatane anadyatane iti .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {4/21}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {5/21}	adya hya.h abhuk.smahi iti .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {6/21}	adya ca hya.h ca abhuk.smahi iti vyaami;sre lu:n eva yathaa syaat .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {7/21}	yadi evam adyatane api la:n praapnoti .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {8/21}	na hi adyatane adyatana.h vidyate .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {9/21}	adyatane api adyatana.h vidyate .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {10/21}	katham .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {11/21}	vyapade;sivadbhaavena .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {12/21}	<V>parok.se ca lokavij;naate prayoktu.h dar;sanavi.saye</V> .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {13/21}	parok.se ca lokavij;naate prayoktu.h dar;sanavi.saye la:n vaktavya.h .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {14/21}	aru.nat yavana.h saaketam .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {15/21}	aru.nat yavana.h madhamikaam .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {16/21}	parok.se iti kimartham .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {17/21}	udagaat aaditya.h .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {18/21}	lokavij;nate iti kimartham .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {19/21}	cakaara ka.tam devadatta.h .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {20/21}	prayoktu.h dar;sanavi.saye iti kimartham .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {21/21}	jaghaana ka.msam kila vaasudeva.h . .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {1/14}	kim udaahara.nam .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {2/14}	tatra saktuun paasyaama.h .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {3/14}	abhijaanaasi devadatta tatra saktuun apibaama .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {4/14}	bhavet puurvam param aakaa:nk.sati iti saakaa:nk.sam syaat .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {5/14}	param tu katham saakaa:nk.sam .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {6/14}	param api saakaa:nk.sam .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {7/14}	katham asti asmin aakaa:nk.saa iti ata.h saakaa:nk.sam .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {8/14}	<V>vibhaa.saa saakaa:nk.se sarvatra</V> .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {9/14}	vibhaa.saa saakaa:nk.se sarvatra iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {10/14}	kva sarvatra .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {11/14}	yadi ca ayadi ca .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {12/14}	yadi taavat .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {13/14}	abhijaanaasi devadatta yat ka;smiiraan gami.syaama.h yat ka;smiiraan agacchaama yat tatra odanam bhok.syaamahe yat tatra odanam abhu;njmahi .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {14/14}	abhijaanaasi devadatta ka;smiiraan gami.syaama.h ka;smiiraan agacchaama tatra odanam bhok.syaamahe tatra odanam abhu;njmahi . .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {1/12}	parok.se iti ucyate .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {2/12}	kim parok.sam naama .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {3/12}	param ak.s.na.h parok.sam .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {4/12}	ak.si puna.h kim .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {5/12}	a;snote.h ayam au.naadika.h kara.nasaadhana.h si pratyaya.h .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {6/12}	anute anena iti ak.si .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {7/12}	yadi evam paraak.sam iti praapnoti .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {8/12}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {9/12}	<V>parobhaava.h parasya ak.se parok.se li.ti d.r;syataam</V> .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {10/12}	para;sabdasya ak.sa;sabde uttarapade parobhaava.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {11/12}	<V>utvam vaa aade.h paraat ak.s.na.h</V> .atha vaa para;sabdaat uttarasya ak.si;sabdasya utvam vaktavyam .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {12/12}	<V>siddham vaa asmaat nipaatanaat</V> . .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {1/41}	kasmin puna.h parok.se .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {2/41}	kaale .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {3/41}	na vai kaalaadhikaara.h asti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {4/41}	evam tarhi dhaato.h iti vartate .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {5/41}	dhaatau parok.se .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {6/41}	dhaatu.h vai ;sabda.h .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {7/41}	na ca ;sabdasya pratyak.saparok.sataayaam sambhava.h asti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {8/41}	;sabde asambhavaat arthe kaaryam vij;naasyate .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {9/41}	parok.se dhaatau parok.se dhaatvarthe iti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {10/41}	ka.h puna.h dhaatvartha.h .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {11/41}	kriyaa .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {12/41}	kriyaayaam parok.saayaam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {13/41}	yadi evam hya.h apacat iti atra api li.t praapnoti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {14/41}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {15/41}	kriyaa naama iyam atyantaaparid.r.s.taa anumaanagamyaa a;sakyaa pi.n.diibhuutaa nidar;sayitum yathaa garbha.h nirlu.thita.h .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {16/41}	evam tarhi saadhane.su parok.se.su .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {17/41}	saadhane.su ca bhavata.h ka.h sampratyaya.h .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {18/41}	yadi saavad gu.nasamudaaya.h saadhanam saadhanam api anumaanagamyam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {19/41}	atha anyat gu.nebhya.h saadhanam bhavati prtayak.saparok.sataayaam sambhava.h .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {20/41}	atha yadaa anena rathyaayaam ta.n.dulodakam d.r.s.tam katham tatra bhavitavyam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {21/41}	yadi taavat saadhane.su parok.se.su papaaca iti bhavitavyam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {22/41}	bhavanti hi tasya saadhanaani parok.saa.ni .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {23/41}	atha ye ete kriyaak.rtaa.h vi;se.saa.h ciitkaaraa.h phuutkaaraa.h ca te.su parok.se.su evam api papaaca iti bhavitavyam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {24/41}	katha;njaatiiyakam puna.h parok.sam naama .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {25/41}	ke cit taavat aahu.h .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {26/41}	var.sa;satav.rttam parok.sam iti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {27/41}	apare aahu.h .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {28/41}	ka.taantaritam parok.sam iti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {29/41}	apare aahuu.h .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {30/41}	dvyahav.rttam tryahv.rttam ca iti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {31/41}	sarvathaa uttama.h na sidhyati .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {32/41}	suptamattoyo.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {33/41}	supta.h aham kila vilalaapa .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {34/41}	matta.h aham kila vilalaapa .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {35/41}	supta.h nu aham kila vilalaapa .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {36/41}	matta.h nu aham kila vilalaapa .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {37/41}	atha vaa bhavati vai ka.h cit jaagarat api vartamaanakaalam na upalabhate .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {38/41}	tat yathaa vaiyaakara.naanaam ;saaka.taayana.h rathamaarge aasiina.h ;saka.tasaa.rtham yaantam na upalabhate .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {39/41}	kim puna.h kaara.nam jaagarat api vartamaanakaalam na upalabhate .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {40/41}	manasaa sa.myuktaani indriyaa.ni upalabdhau kaara.naani bhavanti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {41/41}	manasa.h asaannidhyaat . .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {1/9}	parok.se li.t atyantaaapahnave ca .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {2/9}	parok.se li.t iti atra atyantaaapahnave ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {3/9}	no kha.n.dikaan jagaama no kali:ngaan jagaama .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {4/9}	na kaarisomam prapau .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {5/9}	na daarvajasya pratijagraaha .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {6/9}	ka.h me manu.sya.h praharet vadhaaya .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {7/9}	<V>parobhaava.h parasya ak.se parok.se li.ti d.r;syataam .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {8/9}	utvam vaa aade.h paraat ak.s.na.h .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {9/9}	siddham vaa asmaat nipaatanaat</V> . .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {1/27}	<V>sma puraa bhuutamaatre na sma puraa adyatane</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {2/27}	sma puraa bhuutamaatre na sma puraa adyatane iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {3/27}	kim ayam smaadividhi.h puraanta.h avi;se.se.na bhuutamaatre bhavati .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {4/27}	tatra vaktavyam smalak.sa.na.h puraalak.sa.na.h ca adyatane na bhavata.h iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {5/27}	aahosvit smalak.sa.na.h puraalak.sa.na.h ca avi;se.se.na bhuutamaatre bhavata.h iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {6/27}	tatra smaadyartham na sma puraa adyatane iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {7/27}	kim ca ata.h .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {8/27}	<V>smaadividhi.h puraanta.h yadi avi;se.se.na kim k.rtam bhavati na sma puraa adyatane iti bruvataa kaatyaayanena iha</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {9/27}	smaadividhi.h puraanta.h yadi avi;se.se.na bhavati kim vaarttikakaara.h prati.sedhena karoti na sma puraa adyatane iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {10/27}	<V>anuv.rtti.h anadyatanasya laat sme iti tatra na asti na;nkaaryam</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {11/27}	la.t sme iti atra anadyatane iti etat anuvarti.syate .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {12/27}	<V>aparok.saanadyatana.h nanau ca nanvo.h ca niv.rttau na puraa adyatane iti bhavet etat vaacyam</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {13/27}	tatra etaavat vaktavyam syaat na puraa adyatane iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {14/27}	<V>tatra ca api la:ngraha.nam</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {15/27}	tatra ca api la:ngraha.nam j;napakam na puraalak.sa.na.h adyatane bhavati iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {16/27}	<V>atha buddhi.h avi;se.saad sma puraa hetuu</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {17/27}	atha buddhi.h avi;se.se.na sma puraa hetuu iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {18/27}	<V>tatra ca api ;sr.nu bhuuya.h .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {19/27}	aparok.se ce iti e.sa.h praak purisa.m;sabdanaat aviniv.rtta.h sarvatra anadyatana.h .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {20/27}	tathaa sati na;naa kim iha kaaryam .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {21/27}	smaadau aparok.se ca iti akaaryam iti ;sakyam etat api viddhi .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {22/27}	;sakyam hi nivartayitum parok.se iti laat sme iti atra .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {23/27}	syaat e.saa tava buddhi.h .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {24/27}	smalak.sa.ne api evam eva siddham iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {25/27}	la.t sme iti bhavet na artha.h .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {26/27}	tasmaat kaaryam paraartham tu</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {27/27}	evam tarhi j;naapayati aacaarya.h smalak.sa.na.h puraalak.sa.na.h ca anadyatane bhavata.h iti . .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {1/10}	<V>nanau p.r.s.taprativacane iti a;si.syam kriyaasamaapte.h vivak.sitatvaat</V> .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {2/10}	nanau p.r.s.taprativacane iti a;si.sya.h la.t .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {3/10}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {4/10}	kriyaasamaapte.h vivak.sitatvaat .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {5/10}	kriyaayaa.h atra asamaapti.h vivak.sitaa .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {6/10}	e.sa.h naama nyaayya.h vartamaana.h kaala.h yatra kriyaayaa.h asamaapti.h bhavat .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {7/10}	tatra vartamaane la.t iti eva siddham .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {8/10}	yadi vartamaane la.t iti eva la.t bhavati ;sat.r;saanacau api praapnuta.h .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {9/10}	i.syete ;sat.r;saanacau : nanu maam kurvantam pa;sya .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {10/10}	nanu maam kurvaa.nam pa;sya iti . .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {1/30}	<V>ha;sa;svadbhyaam puraa</V> .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {2/30}	ha;sa;svallak.sa.naat puraalak.sa.na.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {3/30}	ha;sa;svallak.sa.nasya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {4/30}	iti ha akarot .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {5/30}	iha ha cakaara .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {6/30}	;sa;svat akarot .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {7/30}	;sa;svat cakaara .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {8/30}	puraalak.sa.nasya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {9/30}	rathena ayam puraa yaati .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {10/30}	rathena ayam puraa ayaasiit .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {11/30}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {12/30}	rathena ha ;sa;svat puraa yaati .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {13/30}	rathena ha ;sa;svat puraa ayaasiit .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {14/30}	puraalak.sa.na.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {15/30}	<V>sma.h sarvebhya.h viprati.sedhena</V> .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {16/30}	smalak.sa.na.h sarvebhya.h bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {17/30}	ha;sa;svallak.sa.naat puraalak.sa.naat ca .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {18/30}	ha;sa;svallak.sa.nasya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {19/30}	iti ha akarot .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {20/30}	iha ha cakaara .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {21/30}	;sa;svat akarot .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {22/30}	;sa;svat cakaara .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {23/30}	puraalak.sa.nasya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {24/30}	rathena ayam puraa yaati .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {25/30}	rathena ayam puraa ayaasiit .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {26/30}	smalak.sa.nasya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {27/30}	dharme.na sma kurava.h yudhyante .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {28/30}	iha sarvam praapnoti .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {29/30}	na ha sma vai puraa ;sa;svat apara;suv.rk.nam dahati .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {30/30}	smalak.sa.na.h la.t bhavati viprati.sedhena . .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {1/60}	<V>prav.rttasya aviraame ;si.syaa bhavantii avartamaanatvaat</V> .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {2/60}	prav.rttasya aviraame ;si.syaa bhavantii .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {3/60}	iha adhiimahe .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {4/60}	iha vasaama.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {5/60}	iha pu.syamitram yaajayaama.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {6/60}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {7/60}	avartamaanatvaat .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {8/60}	<V>nityaprav.rtte ca kaalaavibhaagaat</V> .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {9/60}	nityaprav.rtte ca ;saasitavyaa bhavantii .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {10/60}	ti.s.thanti parvataa.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {11/60}	sravanti nadya.h iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {12/60}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {13/60}	kaalaavibhaagaat .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {14/60}	iha bhuutabhavi.syatpratidvandva.h vartamaana.h kaala.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {15/60}	na ca atra bhuutabhavi.syantau kaalau sta.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {16/60}	<V>nyaayyaa tu aarambhaanapavargaat</V> .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {17/60}	nyaayyaa tu e.saa vartamaanakaalataa .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {18/60}	kuta.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {19/60}	aarambhaanapavargaat .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {20/60}	aarambha.h atra anapav.rkta.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {21/60}	e.sa.h naam nyaayya.h vartamaana.h kaala.h yatra aarambha.h anapav.rkta.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {22/60}	<V>asti ca muktasa.m;saye viraama.h</V> .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {23/60}	yam khalu api bhavaan muktasa.m;sayam vartamaanam kaalam nyaayyam manyate bhu:nkte devadatta.h iti tena etat tulyam .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {24/60}	sa.h api hi ava;syam bhu;njaana.h hasati vaa jalpati vaa paaniiyam vaa pibati .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {25/60}	yadi atra yuktaa vartamaanakaalataa d.r;syate iha api yuktaa d.r;syataam .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {26/60}	<V>santi ca kaalavibhaagaa.h</V> .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {27/60}	santi khalu api kaalavibhaagaa.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {28/60}	ti.s.thanti parvataa.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {29/60}	sthaasyanti parvataa.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {30/60}	tasthu.h parvataa.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {31/60}	kim ;sakyante ete ;sabdaa.h prayoktum iti ata.h santi kaalavibhaagaa.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {32/60}	na ava;syam prayogaat eva .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {33/60}	iha bhuutabhavi.syadvartamaanaanaam raaj;naam yaa.h kriyaa.h taa.h ti.s.thate.h adhikara.nam .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {34/60}	iha taavat ti.s.thanti parvataa.h iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {35/60}	samprati ye raajaana.h te.saam yaa.h kriyaa.h taasu vartamaanaasu .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {36/60}	sthaasyanti parvataa.h iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {37/60}	ita.h uttaram ye raajaana.h bhavi.syanti te.saam yaa.h kriyaa.h taasu bhavi.syantii.su .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {38/60}	tasthu.h parvataa.h iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {39/60}	ye raajaana.h babhuuvu.h te.saam yaa.h kriyaa.h taasu vbhuutaasu .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {40/60}	apara.h aaha : na asti vartamaana.h kaala.h iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {41/60}	api ca atra ;slokaan udaaharanti : na vartate cakram .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {42/60}	i.su.h na paatyate .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {43/60}	na syandante sarita.h saagaraaya .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {44/60}	kuu.tastha.h ayam loka.h na vice.s.taa asti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {45/60}	ya.h hi evam pa;syati sa.h api anandha.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {46/60}	miimaa.msaka.h manyamaana.h yuvaa medhaavisammata.h kaakam sma iha anup.rcchati : kim te patitalak.sa.nam .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {47/60}	anaagate na patasi atikraante ca kaaka na .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {48/60}	yadi samprati patasi sarva.h loka.h patati ayam .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {49/60}	himavaan api gacchati .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {50/60}	anaagatam atikraantam vartamaanam iti trayam .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {51/60}	sarvatra gati.h na asti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {52/60}	gacchati iti kim ucyate .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {53/60}	kriyaaprav.rttau ya.h hetu.h tadartham yat vice.s.titam tat samiik.sya prayu;njiita gacchati iti avicaarayan .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {54/60}	apra.h aaha .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {55/60}	asti vartamaana.h kaala.h iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {56/60}	aadityagativat na upalabhyate .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {57/60}	api ca atra ;slokam udaaharanti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {58/60}	bisasya vaalaa.h iva dahyamaanaa.h na lak.syate vik.rti.h sannipaate .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {59/60}	asti iti taam vedayante tribhabhaavaa.h .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {60/60}	suuk.sma.h hi bhaava.h anumitena gamya.h . .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {1/27}	<V>lasya aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.nena ayogaat ade;saanupapatti.h yathaa anyatra</V> .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {2/27}	lasya aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.nena ayogaat ade;sayo.h nupapatti.h yathaa anyatra .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {3/27}	tat yathaa anyatra api lasya aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.nena yoga.h na bhavati .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {4/27}	kva anyatra .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {5/27}	la:ni .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {6/27}	apacat odanam devadatta.h iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {7/27}	<V>yoga.h iti cet anyatra api yoga.h syaat</V> .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {8/27}	atha matam etat bhavati yoga.h iti anyatra api yoga.h syaat .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {9/27}	kva anyatra .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {10/27}	la:ni .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {11/27}	apacat odanam devadatta.h iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {12/27}	na kva cit yoga.h iti k.rtvaa ata.h sarvatra yogena bhavitavyam kva cit ayoga.h iti k.rtvaa sarvatra ayogena .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {13/27}	tat yathaa .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {14/27}	samaanam iihamaanaanaam ca adhiiyaanaanaam ca ke cit arthai.h yujyante apare na .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {15/27}	na ca idaaniim ka.h cit arthavaan iti ata.h sarvai.h arthavadbhi.h ;sakyam bhavitum ka.h cit anarthaka.h iti sarvai.h anarthakai.h .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {16/27}	tatra kim asmaabhi.h ;sakyam kartum .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {17/27}	yat lo.ta.h aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.nena yoga.h bhavati la:na.h na svaabhaavikam etat .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {18/27}	atha vaa aade;se saamaanaadhikara.nyam d.r.s.tvaa anumaanaat gantavyam prak.rte.h api saamaanaadhikara.nyam bhavati iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {19/27}	tat yathaa dhuumam d.r.s.tvaa agni.h atra iti gamyate trivi.s.tabdhakam d.r.s.tvaa parivraajaka.h iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {20/27}	vi.sama.h upanyaasa.h .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {21/27}	pratyak.sa.h tena agnidhuumayo.h abhisambandha.h k.rta.h bhavati trivi.s.tabdhakaparivraajakayo.h ca .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {22/27}	sa.h tadvide;sastham api d.r.s.tvaa jaanaati agni.h atra parivraajaka.h atra iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {23/27}	bhavati vai pratyak.saat api anumaanabaliiyastvam .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {24/27}	tat yathaa alaatacakram pratyak.sam d.r;syate anumaanaat ca gamyate na etat asti iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {25/27}	kasya cit khalu api sak.rt k.rta.h abhisambandha.h atyantaaya k.rta.h bhavati .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {26/27}	tat yathaa v.rk.sapar.nayo.h ayam v.rk.sa.h idam par.nam iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {27/27}	sa.h tadvide;sastham api d.r.s.tvaa jaanaati v.rk.sasya idam par.nam iti . .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {1/81}	kim puna.h ayam paryudaasa.h : yat anyat prathamaasamaanaadhikara.naat iti , aahosvit prasajyaprati.sedha.h : prathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne na iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {2/81}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {3/81}	<V>la.ta.h ;sat.r;saanacau aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne iti cet pratyayottarapadayo.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {4/81}	la.ta.h ;sat.r;saanacau aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne iti cet pratyayottarapadayo.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {5/81}	kaurvata.h paacata.h kurvadbhakti.h pacadbhakti.h kurvaa.nabhakti.h pacamaanabhakti.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {6/81}	astu tarhi prasajyaprati.sedha.h .prathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne na iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {7/81}	<V>prasajyaprati.sedheuttarapade aade;saanupapatti.h</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {8/81}	prasajyaprati.sedheuttarapade aade;sayo.h anupapatti.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {9/81}	kurvatii ca asau bhakti.h ca kurvadbhakti.h pacabhakti.h kurvaa.nabhakti.h pacamaanabhakti.h iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {10/81}	ye ca api ete samaanaadhikara.nav.rttaya.h taddhitaa.h tatra ca ;sat.r;saanacau na praapnuta.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {11/81}	kurvattara.h pacattara.h kurvaa.natara.h pacamaanatara.h kurvadruupa.h pacadruupa.h kurvaa.naruupa.h pacamaanaruupa.h kurvatkalpa.h pacatkalpa.h kurvaa.nakalpa.h pacamaanakalpa.h iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {12/81}	<V>siddham tu pratyayottarapadayo.h ca iti vacanaat</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {13/81}	siddham etat .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {14/81}	katham .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {15/81}	pratyayottarapadayo.h ca ;sat.r;saanacau bhavata.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {16/81}	<V>tatra pratyayasya aade;sanimittatvaat aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {17/81}	tatra pratyayasya aade;sanimittatvaat aprasiddhi.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {18/81}	aade;sanimitta.h pratyaya.h pratyayanimitta.h ca aade;sa.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {19/81}	tat etat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {20/81}	itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca na praklpante .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {21/81}	<V>uttarapadasya ca subantanimittatvaat ;sat.r;saanaco.h aprasiddhi.h</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {22/81}	uttarapadasya ca subantanimittatvaat ;sat.r;saanaco.h aprasiddhi.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {23/81}	uttarapadanimitta.h sup subantanimittam ca uttarapadam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {24/81}	tat etat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {25/81}	itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca na praklpante .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {26/81}	<V>na vaa lakaarasya k.rttvaat praatipadikatvam tadaa;srayam pratyayavidhaanam</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {27/81}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {28/81}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {29/81}	lakaarasya k.rttvaat praatipadikatvam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {30/81}	lakaara.h k.rt k.rt praatipadikam iti praatipadikasa;nj;naa .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {31/81}	tadaa;srayam pratyayavidhaanam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {32/81}	praatipadikaa;srayaa svaadyutpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {33/81}	<V>ti:naade;saat subutpatti.h</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {34/81}	ti:naade;sa.h kriyataam subutpatti.h iti paratvaat subutpatti.h bhavi.syati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {35/81}	<V>tasmaat uttarapadaprasiddhi.h</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {36/81}	tasmaat uttarapadam prasiddham .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {37/81}	uttarapade prasiddhe uttarapade iti ;sat.r;saanacau bhavi.syata.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {38/81}	iha api tarhi ti:naade;saat subutpatti.h syaat pacati pa.thati iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {39/81}	asti atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {40/81}	nitya.h atra ti:naade;sa.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {41/81}	utpanne api supi praapnoti anutpanne api praapnoti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {42/81}	nityatvaat ti:naade;se k.rte subutpatti.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {43/81}	iha api tarhi nityatvaat ti:naade;sa.h syaat kurvadbhakti.h pacadbhakti.h pacamaanabhakti.h iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {44/81}	asti atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {45/81}	;sat.r;saanacau ti:napavaadau tau ca nimittavantau .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {46/81}	na ca apavaadavi.saye utsarga.h abhinivi;sate .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {47/81}	puurvam hi apavaadaa.h abhinivi;sante pa;scaat utsarga.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {48/81}	prakalpya vaa apavaadavi.sayam tata.h utsarga.h abhinivi;sate .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {49/81}	na taavat atra kadaa cit ti:n bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {50/81}	apavaadau ;sat.r;saanacau pratiik.sate .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {51/81}	tat etat kva siddham bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {52/81}	yatra saamaanyaat utpatti.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {53/81}	yatra hi vi;se.saat ata.h i;n iti itaretaraa;srayam eva tatra bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {54/81}	viik.samaa.nasya apatyam vaik.samaa.ni.h iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {55/81}	iha ca ;sat.r;saanacau praapnuta.h .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {56/81}	pacatitaraam jalpatitaraam pacatiruupam jalpatiruupam pacatikalpam jalpatikalpam pacati pa.thati iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {57/81}	tat etat katham k.rtvaa siddham bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {58/81}	<V>;sat.r;saanacau yadi la.ta.h vaa</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {59/81}	yadi ;sat.r;saanacau yadi la.ta.h vaa bhavata.h vyavasthitavibhaa.saa ca .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {60/81}	tena iha ca bhavi.syata.h kaurvata.h paacata.h kurvadbhakti.h pacadbhakti.h pacamaanabhakti.h kurvattara.h pacattara.h pacamaanatara.h kurvadruupa.h pacadruupa.h pacamaanaruupa.h kurvatkalpa.h pacatkalpa.h pacamaanakalpa.h pacan pa.than iti ca la.ta.h ;sat.r;saanacau .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {61/81}	iha ca na bhavi.syata.h pacatitaraam jalpatitaraam pacatiruupam jalpatiruupam pacatikalpam jalpatikalpam pacati pa.thati iti ca la.ta.h ;sat.r;saanacau .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {62/81}	tat tarhi vaavacanam kartavyam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {63/81}	na kartavyam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {64/81}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {65/81}	kva prak.rtam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {66/81}	nanvo.h vibhaa.saa iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {67/81}	yadi tat anuvartate vartamaane la.ta iti la.t api vibhaa.saa praapnoti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {68/81}	sambandham anuvarti.syate .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {69/81}	nanvo.h vibhaa.saa .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {70/81}	puri lu:n ca asme vibhaa.saa .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {71/81}	vartamaane la.t puri lu:n ca asme vibhaa.saa .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {72/81}	la.ta.h ;sat.r;saanacau vibhaa.saa .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {73/81}	puri lu:n ca asme iti niv.rttam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {74/81}	na tarhi idaaniim aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {75/81}	vaktavyam ca .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {76/81}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {77/81}	nityaa.rtham .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {78/81}	aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne nityau yathaa syaataam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {79/81}	kva tarhi idaaniim vibhaa.saa .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {80/81}	prathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {81/81}	pacan pacati pacamaana.h pacate iti . .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {1/50}	<V>lak.sa.nahetvo.h kriyaayaa.h gu.ne upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {2/50}	lak.sa.nahetvo.h kriyaayaa.h gu.ne upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {3/50}	ti.s.than muutrayati .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {4/50}	gacchan bhak.sayati .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {5/50}	<V>kartu.h ca lak.sa.nayo.h paryaaye.na acayoge</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {6/50}	kartu.h ca lak.sa.nayo.h paryaaye.na acayoge upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {7/50}	ya.h adhiiyaana.h aaste sa.h devadattta.h .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {8/50}	ya.h aasiina.h adhiite sa.h devadatta.h .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {9/50}	acayoge iti kimartham .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {10/50}	ya.h aaste ca adhiite ca sa.h caitra.h .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {11/50}	<V>tattvaanvaakhyaane ca</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {12/50}	tattvaanvaakhyaane ca upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {13/50}	;sayaanaa vardhate duurvaa .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {14/50}	aasiinam vardhate bisam iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {15/50}	<V>sadaadaya.h ca bahulam</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {16/50}	sadaadaya.h ca bahulam iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {17/50}	san braahma.na.h asti braahma.na.h .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {18/50}	vidyate braahma.na.h vidyamaana.h braahma.na.h iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {19/50}	<V>i:njuhotyo.h vaavacanam</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {20/50}	i:njuhotyo.h vaa iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {21/50}	adhiite adhiiyaana.h .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {22/50}	juhoti juhvat .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {23/50}	<V>maa:ni aakro;se</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {24/50}	maa:ni aakro;se iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {25/50}	maa pacan .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {26/50}	maa pacamaana.h .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {27/50}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {28/50}	na vaktavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {29/50}	lak.sa.nahetvo.h kriyaayaa.h iti eva siddham .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {30/50}	iha taavat ti.s.than muutrayati iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {31/50}	ti.s.thatikriyaa muutrayatikriyaayaa.h lak.sa.nam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {32/50}	gacchan bhak.sayati iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {33/50}	gacchatikriyaa bhak.sayatikriyaayaa.h lak.sa.nam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {34/50}	ya.h adhiiyaana.h aaste sa.h devadattta.h iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {35/50}	adhyayanakriyaa aasanakriyaayaa.h lak.sa.nam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {36/50}	ya.h aasiina.h adhiite sa.h devadatta.h iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {37/50}	aasikriyaa adhyayanakriyaayaa.h lak.sa.nam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {38/50}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {39/50}	acayoge iti vak.syaami iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {40/50}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {41/50}	ya.h aaste ca adhiite ca sa.h caitra.h iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {42/50}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {43/50}	na etat kriyaayaa.h lak.sa.nam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {44/50}	kim tarhi .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {45/50}	kart.rlak.sa.nam etat .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {46/50}	;sayaanaa vardhate duurvaa iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {47/50}	;setikriyaa v.rddhikriyaayaa.h lak.sa.nam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {48/50}	aasiinam vardhate bisam iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {49/50}	aasikriyaa v.rddhikriyaayaa.h lak.sa.nam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {50/50}	sadaadaya.h ca bahulam i:njuhotyo.h vaa maa:ni aakro;se iti vaktavyam eva. .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {1/50}	taugraha.nam kimartham .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {2/50}	;sat.r;saanacau pratinirdi;syete .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {3/50}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {4/50}	prak.rtau ;sat.r;saanacau anuvarti.syete .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {5/50}	kva prak.rtau .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {6/50}	la.ta.h ;sat.rsaanacau aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne iti .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {7/50}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {8/50}	<V>tau sat iti vacanam asa.msargaartham</V> .tau graha.nam kriyate asa.msargaartham .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {9/50}	asa.msaktayo.h etai.h vi;se.sai.h ;sat.r;saanaco.h sa;nj;naa yathaa syaat .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {10/50}	nanu ca ete vi;se.saa.h nivarteran .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {11/50}	yadi api ete vi;se.saa.h nivartante ayam tu khalu vartamaana.h kaala.h ava;syam uttaraartha.h anuvartya.h .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {12/50}	tasmin anuvartamaane vartamaanakaalavihitayo.h eva ;sat.r;saanaco.h sats;nj;naa syaat .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {13/50}	bhuutabhavi.syakaalavihitayo.h na syaat .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {14/50}	kim puna.h bhuutabhavi.syakaalavihitayo.h sats;nj;naavacane prayojanam .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {15/50}	puura.nagu.nasuhitasat iti .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {16/50}	braahma.nasya pak.syan .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {17/50}	braahma.nasya pak.syamaa.na.h .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {18/50}	atha kriyamaa.ne api taugraha.ne katham eva asa.msaktayo.h etai.h vi;se.sai.h sa;nj;naa labhyaa .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {19/50}	labhyaa iti aaha .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {20/50}	katham .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {21/50}	tau iti ;sabdata.h sat iti yoge kriyamaa.ne tau graha.nam yogaa:ngam jaayate .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {22/50}	sati ca yogaa:nge yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {23/50}	tau .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {24/50}	tau etau ;sat.r;saanacau dhaatumaatraat parasya pratyayasya bhavata.h .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {25/50}	tata.h sat .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {26/50}	sats;nj;nau bhavatau ;sat.r;saanacau .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {27/50}	iha api tarhi praapnuta.h .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {28/50}	kaaraka.h haaraka.h iti .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {29/50}	<V>avadhaara.nam l.r.ti vidhaanam</V> .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {30/50}	l.rta.h sat vaa iti etat niyamaartham bhavi.syati .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {31/50}	l.r.ta.h eva dhaatumaatraat parasya na anyasya iti .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {32/50}	kaimarthyakyaat niyama.h bhavati .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {33/50}	vidheyam na asti iti k.rtvaa .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {34/50}	iha ca asti vidheyam .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {35/50}	kim .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {36/50}	nityau ;sat.r;saanacau praaptau .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {37/50}	tau vibhaa.saa vidheyau .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {38/50}	tatra apuurva.h vidhi.h astu niyama.h astu iti apuurva.h eva vidhi.h bhavi.syati na niyama.h .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {39/50}	<V>yogavibhaagata.h ca vihitam sat</V> .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {40/50}	evam tarhi yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {41/50}	l.r.ta.h sat .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {42/50}	l.r.ta.h satsa;nj;nau bhavata.h .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {43/50}	kimartham idam .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {44/50}	niyamaartham .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {45/50}	l.r.ta.h eva dhaatumaatraat parasya na anyasya iti .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {46/50}	tata.h vaa .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {47/50}	vaa ca l.r.ta.h ;sat.r;saanacau satsa;nj;nau bhavata.h .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {48/50}	tatra ayam api artha.h .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {49/50}	sadvidhi.h nityam aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne iti vak.syati .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {50/50}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {1/37}	atha yau etau uttarau ;sataanau kim etau laade;sau aahosvit alaade;sau .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {2/37}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {3/37}	<V>uttarayo.h laade;se vaavacanam</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {4/37}	uttarayo.h laade;se vaa iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {5/37}	pavamaana.h yajamaana.h .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {6/37}	pavate yajate iti api yathaa syaat .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {7/37}	<V>saadhanaabhidhaanam</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {8/37}	saadhanaabhidhaanam ca praapnoti .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {9/37}	la.h karma.ni ca bhaave ca akarmakebhya.h iti bhaavakarma.no.h api praapnuta.h .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {10/37}	<V>svara.h</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {11/37}	svara.h ca saadhya.h .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {12/37}	kati iha pavamaanaa.h .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {13/37}	adupade;saat lasaarvadhaatukam anudaattam bhavati iti e.sa.h svara.h praapnoti .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {14/37}	<V>upagrahaprati.sedha.h ca</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {15/37}	upagrahasya ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {16/37}	kati iha nighnaanaa.h .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {17/37}	ta:naanau aatmanepadam iti aatmanepadasa;nj;naa praapnoti .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {18/37}	staam tarhi alaade;sau .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {19/37}	<V>alaade;se .sa.s.thiiprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {20/37}	alaade;se .sa.s.thiiprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {21/37}	somam pavamaana.h .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {22/37}	na.dam aaghnaana.h .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {23/37}	adhiiyan paaraaya.nam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {24/37}	laprayoge na iti prati.sedha.h na praapnoti .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {25/37}	maa bhuut evam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {26/37}	t.rn iti eva bhavi.syati .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {27/37}	katham .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {28/37}	t.rn iti na idam pratyayagraha.nam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {29/37}	kim tarhi .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {30/37}	pratyaahaaragraha.nam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {31/37}	kva sannivi.s.taa.naam pratyaahaara.h .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {32/37}	la.ta.h ;sat.r iti ata.h aarabhya aa t.rna.h nakaaraat .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {33/37}	yadi pratyaahaaragraha.nam caurasya dvi.san v.r.salasya dvi.san atra api praapnoti .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {34/37}	<V>dvi.sa.h ;satu.h vaavacanam</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {35/37}	dvi.sa.h ;satu.h vaa iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {36/37}	tat ca ava;syam vaktavyam pratyayagraha.ne sati prati.sedhaartham .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {37/37}	tat eva pratyaahaaragraha.ne sati vidhyartham bhavi.syati. .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {1/32}	<V>t.rnvidhau .rtvik.su ca anupasargasya</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {2/32}	t.rnvidhau .rtvik.su ca anupasargasya iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {3/32}	hotaa potaa .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {4/32}	anupasargasya iti kimartham .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {5/32}	pra;saastaa pratihartaa .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {6/32}	<V>nayate.h .suk ca</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {7/32}	nayate.h .suk vaktavya.h .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {8/32}	t.rn ca pratyaya.h vaktavya;n .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {9/32}	ne.s.taa .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {10/32}	<V>na vaa dhaatvanyatvaat</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {11/32}	na vaa vaktavyam .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {12/32}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {13/32}	dhaatvanyatvaat .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {14/32}	dhaatvantaram ne.sati.h .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {15/32}	katham j;naayate .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {16/32}	<V>ne.satu ne.s.taat iti dar;sanaat</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {17/32}	ne.satu ne.s.taat iti prayoga.h d.r;syate .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {18/32}	indra.h na.h tena ne.satu .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {19/32}	gaa.h va.h ne.s.taat .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {20/32}	<V>tvi.se.h devataayaam akaara.h ca upadhaayaa.h ani.tvam ca</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {21/32}	tvi.se.h devataayaam t.rn vaktavya.h akaara.h ca upadhaayaa.h ani.tvam ca iti .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {22/32}	tva.s.taa .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {23/32}	kim puna.h idam tvi.se.h eva ani.tvam .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {24/32}	na iti aaha .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {25/32}	yat ca anukraantam yat ca anukra.msyate sarvasya e.sa.h ;se.sa.h ani.tvam iti .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {26/32}	<V>k.sade.h ca yukte</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {27/32}	k.sade.h ca yukte t.rn vaktavya.h .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {28/32}	k.sattaa .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {29/32}	<V>chandasi t.rc ca</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {30/32}	chandasi t.rc ca t.rn ca vaktavya.h .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {31/32}	k.satt.rbhya.h sa:ngrahiit.rbhya.h .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {32/32}	k.satt.rbhya.h sa:ngrahiit.rbhya.h . .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {1/54}	<V>sno.h kittve stha.h iikaarprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {2/54}	sno.h kittve stha.h iikaarprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {3/54}	sthaasnu.h iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {4/54}	ghumaasthaagaapaajahaatisaam hali iti iittvam praapnoti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {5/54}	evam tarhi na kit kari.syate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {6/54}	<V>akiti gu.naprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {7/54}	yadi akit gu.naprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {8/54}	ji.s.nu.h iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {9/54}	<V>bhuva.h i.tprati.sedha.h ca</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {10/54}	bhuva.h i.tprati.sedha.h ca vaktavya.h .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {11/54}	kim ca anyat .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {12/54}	gu.naprati.sedha.h ca .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {13/54}	bhuu.s.nu.h iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {14/54}	astu tarhi kit .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {15/54}	nanu ca uktam sno.h kittve stha.h iikaarprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {16/54}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {17/54}	<V>sthaada.m;sibhyaam snu.h chandasi</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {18/54}	sthaada.m;sibhyaam snu.h chandasi vaktavya.h .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {19/54}	sthaasnu ja:ngamam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {20/54}	da:nk.s.nava.h pa;sava.h iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {21/54}	sa.h idaaniim stha.h avi;se.se.na vidhaasyate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {22/54}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {23/54}	yathaanyaasam astu .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {24/54}	nanu ca uktam sno.h kittve stha.h iikaarprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {25/54}	evam tarhi git kari.syate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {26/54}	<V>stho.h gittvaat na stha.h iikaara.h</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {27/54}	stho.h gittvaat stha.h iikaara.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {28/54}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {29/54}	<V>k:nito.h iittva;saasanaat</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {30/54}	k:nito.h iittvam ;si.syate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {31/54}	iha tarhi ji.s.nu.h iti gu.na.h praapnoti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {32/54}	<V>gu.naabhaava.h tri.su smaarya.h</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {33/54}	gu.naabhaava.h tri.su smartavya.h .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {34/54}	giti kiti :niti iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {35/54}	tat gakaaragraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {36/54}	na kartavyam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {37/54}	kriyate nyaase eva .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {38/54}	kakaare gakaara.h cartvabhuuta.h nirdi;syate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {39/54}	kk:niti ca iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {40/54}	iha tarhi bhuu.s.nu.h iti ;sryuka.h kiti iti i.tprati.sedha.h na praapnoti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {41/54}	<V>;sryuko ani.ttvam gako.h ito.h</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {42/54}	;sryuka.h ani.ttvam gakaarakakaarayo.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {43/54}	tat gakaaragraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {44/54}	na kartavyam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {45/54}	kriyate nyaasa.h eva .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {46/54}	kakaare gakaara.h cartvabhuuta.h nirdi;syate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {47/54}	;sryuka.h kkiti iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {48/54}	yadi evam cartvasya asiddhatvaat ha;si iti uttvam praapnoti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {49/54}	sautra.h nirde;sa.h .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {50/54}	atha vaa asa.mhitayaa nirde;sa.h kari.syate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {51/54}	;sryuka.h kkiti iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {52/54}	<V>stho.h gittvaat na stha.h iikaara.h k:nito.h iittva;saasanaat .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {53/54}	gu.naabhaava.h tri.su smaarya.h .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {54/54}	;sryuko ani.ttvam gako.h ito.h</V> . .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {1/13}	ghina.n ayam vaktavya.h .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {2/13}	ghinu.ni hi sati ;saminau ;samina.h taminau tamina.h ugidacaam sarvanaamasthaane adhaato.h iti num prasajyeta .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {3/13}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {4/13}	jhalgraha.nam tatra codayi.syati .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {5/13}	iha tarhi : ;saminitaraa ;saminiitaraa taminitaraa taminiitaraa : ugita.h ghaadi.su nadyaa.h anyatarasyaam hrasva.h bhavati iti anyaratasyaam hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {6/13}	i.syate eva hrasvatvam .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {7/13}	<V>ghinu.n akarmakaa.naam</V> .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {8/13}	ghinu.n akarmakaa.naam iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {9/13}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {10/13}	samp.r.nakti ;saakam iti .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {11/13}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {12/13}	kim uktam .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {13/13}	anabhidhaanaat iti . .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {1/19}	kimartham nindaadibhya.h vu;n vidhiiyate na .nvulaa eva siddham .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {2/19}	na hi asti vi;se.sa.h nindaadibhya.h .nvula.h vaa vu;na.h vaa .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {3/19}	tat eva ruupam sa.h eva svara.h .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {4/19}	<V>vu;nm anekaaca.h</V> .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {5/19}	vu;nm anekaaca.h prayojayanti .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {6/19}	asuuyaka.h .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {7/19}	atha ye atra ekaaca.h pa.thyante te.saam graha.nam kimartham na te.saam .nvulaa eva siddham .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {8/19}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {9/19}	ayam tacchiilaadi.su t.rn vidhiiyate .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {10/19}	sa.h vi;se.savihita.h saamaanyavihitam .nvulam baadheta .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {11/19}	vaasaruupanyaayena .nvul api bhavi.syati .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {12/19}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {13/19}	<V>nindaadibhya.h vu;nvacanam anyebhya.h .nvula.h prati.sedhaartham</V> .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {14/19}	nindaadibhya.h vu;nvacanam kriyate j;naapakaartham .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {15/19}	kim j;naapyam .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {16/19}	etat j;naapayati aacaarya.h tacchiilaadi.su vaasaruupanyaayena anyebhya.h .nvul na bhavati iti .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {17/19}	<V>t.rjaadiprati.sedhaa.rtham vaa</V> .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {18/19}	atha vaa etat j;naapayati aacaarya.h .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {19/19}	tacchiilaadi.su sarve eva t.rjaasaya.h vaasaruupe.na na bhavanti iti . .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {1/18}	<V>padigraha.nam anarthakam anudaatteta.h ca halaade.h iti siddhatvaat</V> .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {2/18}	padigraha.nam anarthakam .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {3/18}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {4/18}	anudaatteta.h ca halaade.h iti eva atra yuc siddha.h .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {5/18}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {6/18}	ayam pade.h uka;n vidhiiyate la.sapadapadsthaabhuuv.r.sahanakamagama;s.r.rbhya.h uka;n iti .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {7/18}	sa.h vi;se.savihita.h saamaanyavihitam yucam baadheta .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {8/18}	vaasaruupanyaayena yuc api bhavi.syati .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {9/18}	<V>asaruupaniv.rttyartham tu</V> .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {10/18}	asaruupaniv.rttyartham tarhi padigraha.nam kriyate .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {11/18}	etat j;naapayati aacaarya.h taacchiilike.su taacchilikaa.h vaasaruupe.na na bhavanti iti .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {12/18}	yadi etat j;naapyate duudadiipadiik.sa.h ca iti diipagraha.nam anarthakam .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {13/18}	ayam diipe.h ra.h vidhiiyate .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {14/18}	namikampismyajasahi.msadiipa.h ra.h iti .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {15/18}	sa.h vi;se.savihita.h saamaanyavihitam yucam baadhi.syate .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {16/18}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat diipagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavati yuca.h re.na samaave;sa.h iti .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {17/18}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {18/18}	kamraa kanyaa kamanaa kanyaa iti etat siddham bhavati . .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {1/10}	kimartham aaluc ucyate na lu;s eva ucyeta .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {2/10}	kaa ruupasiddhi.h : sp.rhayaalu.h g.rhayaalu.h .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {3/10}	;sapi k.rte ata.h diirgha.h ya;ni iti diirghatvam bhavi.syati .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {4/10}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat aalucam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h anyebhya.h api ayam bhavati iti .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {5/10}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {6/10}	aaluci ;sii:ngraha.nam codayi.syati .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {7/10}	tat na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {8/10}	<V>aaluci ;sii:ngraha.nam</V> .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {9/10}	aaluci ;sii:ngraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {10/10}	;sayaalu.h . .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {1/36}	kimartham kikino.h kittvam ucyate na asa.myogaat li.t kit iti eva siddham .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {2/36}	<V>kikino.h kittvam .r.rkaaragu.naprati.sedhaa.rtham</V> .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {3/36}	kikino.h kittvam kriyate .r.rkaaragu.naprati.sedhaa.rtham .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {4/36}	ayam .r.rkaaraaraantaanaam li.ti gu.na.h prati.sedhavi.saye aarabhyate .rcchaty.r.rtraam iti .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {5/36}	sa.h yathaa iha bhavati aatastaratu.h atastaru.h iti evam iha api prasajyeta mitraavaru.nau taturi.h duure hi adhvaa jaguri.h iti .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {6/36}	sa.h puna.h kittve baadhyate .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {7/36}	<V>utsarga.h chandasi sadaadibhya.h dar;sanaat</V> .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {8/36}	utsarga.h chandasi kikinau vaktavyau .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {9/36}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {10/36}	sadaadibhya.h dar;sanaat .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {11/36}	sadaadibhya.h hi kikinau d.r;syete .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {12/36}	sadimaniraminamiviciinaam sedi.h meni.h remi.h .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {13/36}	nemi.h cakram iva abhavat .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {14/36}	vivicim ratnadhaatamam .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {15/36}	<V>bhaa.saayaam dhaa;nk.rs.rjaninimibhya.h</V> .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {16/36}	bhaa.saayaam dhaa;nk.rs.rjaninimibhya.h kikinau vaktavyau .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {17/36}	dhaa;n .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {18/36}	dadhi.h .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {19/36}	dhaa;n .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {20/36}	k.r .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {21/36}	cakri.h .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {22/36}	k.r .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {23/36}	s.r .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {24/36}	sasri.h .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {25/36}	s.r .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {26/36}	jani .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {27/36}	jaj;ni.h .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {28/36}	jani .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {29/36}	nami .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {30/36}	nemi.h .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {31/36}	<V>saasahivaavahicaacalipaapatiinaam nipaatanam</V> .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {32/36}	saasahivaavahicaacalipaapatiinaam nipaatanam kartavyam .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {33/36}	v.r.saa sahamaanam saasahi.h .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {34/36}	vaavahi.h caacali.h paapati.h .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {35/36}	apara.h aaha : sahivahicalipatibhya.h ya:nantebhya.h kikinau vaktavyau .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {36/36}	etaani eva udaahara.naani . .
(3.2.174) P II.135.14  R III.305 {1/2}	bhiya.h krukan api vaktavya.h .
(3.2.174) P II.135.14  R III.305 {2/2}	bhiiruka.h . .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {1/20}	kimartham idam ucyate na kvip anyebhya.h api d.r;syate iti eva siddham .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {2/20}	<V>kvibvidhi.h anupapadaartha.h</V> .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {3/20}	anupapadaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {4/20}	pace.h pak .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {5/20}	bhide.h bhit .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {6/20}	chide.h chit .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {7/20}	atha ya.h atra sopasarga.h tasya graha.nam kimartham na tena eva siddham .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {8/20}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {9/20}	iha ke cit aa kve.h iti suutram pa.thanti ke cit praak kve.h iti .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {10/20}	tatra ye aa kve.h iti pa.thanti tai.h kvip api aak.sipta.h bhavati .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {11/20}	tatra tacchiilaadi.su arthe.su kivp yathaa syaat .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {12/20}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {13/20}	ya.h eva asau avi;se.savihita.h sa.h tacchiilaadi.su bhavi.syati anyatra ca .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {14/20}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {15/20}	ayam tacchiilaadi.su t.rn vidhiiyate .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {16/20}	sa.h vi;se.savihita.h saamaanyavihitam .nvulam baadheta .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {17/20}	vaasaruupanyaayena .nvul api bhavi.syati .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {18/20}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {19/20}	idaaniim eva hi uktam tacchiilaadi.su varthe.su vaasaruupe.na t.rjaadaya.h na bhavanti iti .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {20/20}	kvip ca api t.rjaadi.h . .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {1/50}	<V>vacipracchyaayatastuka.tapruju;srii.naam diirgha.h ca</V> .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {2/50}	vacipracchyaayatastuka.tapruju;srii.naam diirghatvam ca vaktavyam kvip ca .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {3/50}	vaci .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {4/50}	vaak .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {5/50}	vaci .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {6/50}	pracchi .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {7/50}	;sabdapraa.t pracchi .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {8/50}	aayatastu .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {9/50}	aayatastuu.h .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {10/50}	aayatastu .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {11/50}	ka.tapru .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {12/50}	ka.tapruu.h .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {13/50}	ka.tapru .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {14/50}	ju .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {15/50}	juu.h .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {16/50}	ju .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {17/50}	;sri .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {18/50}	;srii.h .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {19/50}	apara.h aaha : vacipracchyo.h asamprasaara.nam ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {20/50}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {21/50}	na vaktavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {22/50}	diirghavacanasaamarthyaat samprasaara.nam na bhavi.syati .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {23/50}	idam iha sampradhaaryam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {24/50}	diirghatvam kriyataam samprasaara.nam iti .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {25/50}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {26/50}	paratvaat samprasaara.nam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {27/50}	antara:ngam diirghatvam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {28/50}	kaa antara:ngataa .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {29/50}	pratyayotpattisanniyogena diirghatvam ucyate utpanne pratyaye samprasaara.nam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {30/50}	tatra antara:ngatvaat diirghatve k.rte samprasaara.nam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {31/50}	prasaara.naparapuurvatve k.rte kaaryak.rtatvaat puna.h diirghatvam na syaat .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {32/50}	tasmaat su.s.thu ucyate diirghavacanasaamarthyaat samprasaara.nam na bhavi.syati iti .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {33/50}	<V>dyutigamijuhotiinaam dve ca</V> .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {34/50}	dyutigamijuhotiinaam dve ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {35/50}	didyut .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {36/50}	dyuti .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {37/50}	gami .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {38/50}	jagat .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {39/50}	gami .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {40/50}	juhoti .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {41/50}	juhote.h diirgha.h ca .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {42/50}	juhuu.h .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {43/50}	d.r.naate.h hrasva.h ca dve ca kvip ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {44/50}	dad.rt .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {45/50}	juhuu.h juhote.h hvayate.h vaa .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {46/50}	dad.rt d.r.naate.h diiryate.h vaa .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {47/50}	juu.h jvarate.h jiiryate.h vaa .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {48/50}	<V>dhaayate.h samprasaara.nam ca</V> .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {49/50}	dhaayate.h samprasaara.nam ca kvip ca vaktavya.h .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {50/50}	dhii.h dhyaayate.h vaa dadhaate.h vaa . .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {1/11}	<V>.duprakara.ne mitadrvaadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam dhaatuvidhitukprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {2/11}	.duprakara.ne mitadrvaadibhya.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {3/11}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {4/11}	dhaatuvidhitukprati.sedhaartham .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {5/11}	dhaatuvidhe.h tuka.h ca prati.sedha.h yathaa syaat .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {6/11}	mitradru.h mitadruu mitadrava.h .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {7/11}	aci ;snudhaatubhruvaam iti uva:naade;sa.h maa bhuut .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {8/11}	iha ca mitadrvaa mitadrve na uu:ndhaatvo.h iti prati.sedha.h maa bhuut .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {9/11}	tugvidhi.h .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {10/11}	mitadru.h .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {11/11}	hrasvasya piti k.rti tuk bhavati iti tuk maa bhuut . .
(3.2.188) P II.137.4 - 8  R III.308 {1/4}	<V>;siilita.h rak.sita.h k.saanta.h aakru.s.ta.h ju.s.ta.h iti api ru.s.ta.h ca ru.sita.h ca ubhau abhivyaah.rta.h iti api h.r.s.tatu.s.tau tathaa kaanta.h tathaa ubhau sa.myotodyatau .
(3.2.188) P II.137.4 - 8  R III.308 {2/4}	ka.s.tam bhavi.syati iti aahu.h .
(3.2.188) P II.137.4 - 8  R III.308 {3/4}	am.rtaa.h puurvavat sm.rtaa.h</V> .
(3.2.188) P II.137.4 - 8  R III.308 {4/4}	na mriyante am.rtaa.h . .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {1/41}	<V>bhavi.syati iti anadyatane upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {2/41}	bhavi.syati iti anadyatane upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {3/41}	;sva.h graamam gamii .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {4/41}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {5/41}	l.r.taa ayam nirde;sa.h k.riyate .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {6/41}	l.r.t ca anadyatane lu.taa baadhyate .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {7/41}	tena l.r.ta.h eva vi.saye ete pratyayaa.h syu.h .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {8/41}	lu.ta.h vi.saye na syu.h .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {9/41}	<V>itaretaraa;srayam ca</V> .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {10/41}	itaretaraa;srayam ca bhavati .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {11/41}	kaa itaretaraa;srayataa .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {12/41}	bhavi.syatkaalena ;sabdena nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {13/41}	nirde;sottarakaalam ca bhbhavi.syatkaalataa .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {14/41}	tat etat itaretaraa;srayam bhavati .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {15/41}	itaretaraa;srayaa.ni ca na prakalpante .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {16/41}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {17/41}	kim uktam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {18/41}	ekam taavat uktam na vaa apavaadasya nimittaabhaavaat anadyatane hi tayo.h vidhaanam iti .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {19/41}	aparam api uktam avyayanirde;saat siddham iti .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {20/41}	avyayavataa ;sabdena nirde;sa.h kari.syate .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {21/41}	avartamaane abhuute iti .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {22/41}	sa.h tarhi avyayavataa ;sabdena nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {23/41}	na kartavya.h .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {24/41}	avyayam e.sa.h bhavi.syati;sabda.h na e.saa bhavate.h l.r.t .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {25/41}	katham avyayatvam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {26/41}	vibhaktisvarapratiruupakaa.h ca nipaataa.h bhavanti iti nipaatasa;nj;naa .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {27/41}	nipaatam avyayam iti avayayasa;nj;naa .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {28/41}	atha api bhavate.h l.r.t evam api avayayam eva .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {29/41}	katham na vyeti iti avyayam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {30/41}	kva puna.h na vyeti .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {31/41}	etau kaalavi;se.sau bhuutavartamaanau .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {32/41}	svabhaavata.h bhavi.syati eva vartate .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {33/41}	yadi tatri na vyeti iti avyayam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {34/41}	na vaa tadvidhaanasya anyatra abhaavaat .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {35/41}	na vaa bhavi.syadaadhikaare.na artha.h .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {36/41}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {37/41}	tadvidhaanasya anyatra abhaavaat .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {38/41}	ye api ete ita.h uttaram pratyayaa.h ;si.syante ete api etau kaalavi;se.sau na viyanti bhuutavartamaanau .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {39/41}	svabhaavata.h eva te bhavi.syati eva vartante .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {40/41}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {41/41}	<V>bhavi.syadadhikaarasya prayojanam yaavat pacati puraa pacati iti anapa;sabdatvaaya</V> . .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {1/15}	<V>yaavatpuraadi.su la.dvidhi.h lu.ta.h puurvaviprati.siddham</V> .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {2/15}	yaavatpuraadi.su la.dvidhi.h bhavati lu.ta.h puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {3/15}	yaavatpuraanipaatayo.h la.t bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {4/15}	yaavat bhu:nkte .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {5/15}	puraa bhu:nkte .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {6/15}	lu.ta.h avakaa;sa.h .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {7/15}	;sva.h kartaa .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {8/15}	;sva.h adhyetaa .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {9/15}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {10/15}	yaavat ;sva.h bhu:nkte .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {11/15}	puraa ;sva.h bhu:nkte .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {12/15}	la.t bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {13/15}	sa.h tarhi puurvaviprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {14/15}	na vaktavya.h .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {15/15}	anadyatane lu.t iti atra yaavatpuraanipaatayo.h la.t iti anuvarti.syate . .
(3.3.7) P II.140.6 - 8  R III.314 {1/4}	kimartham idam ucyate na lipsyamaanasiddhi.h api lipsaa eva tatra ki.mv.rtte lipsaayaam iti eva siddham .
(3.3.7) P II.140.6 - 8  R III.314 {2/4}	aki.mv.rttaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(3.3.7) P II.140.6 - 8  R III.314 {3/4}	ya.h bhavataam odanam dadaati sa.h svargam lokam gacchati .
(3.3.7) P II.140.6 - 8  R III.314 {4/4}	ya.h bhavataam odanam daasyati sa.h svargam lokam gami.syati . .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {1/46}	kimartham kriyaayaam upapade kriyaarthaayaam .nvul vidhiiyate na avi;se.se.na vihita.h .nvul sa.h kriyaayaam upapade kriyaarthaayaam anyatra ca bhavi.syati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {2/46}	.nvuli sakarmakagraha.nam coditam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {3/46}	akaramakaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {4/46}	aasaka.h vrajati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {5/46}	;saayaka.h vrajati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {6/46}	pratyaakhyaatam tat na vaa dhaatumaatraat dar;sanaat .nvula.h iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {7/46}	evam tarhi t.rjaadi.su vartamaanakaalopaadaanam coditam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {8/46}	avartamaanakaalaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {9/46}	tat api pratyaakhyaatam na vaa kaalamaatre dar;sanaat anye.saam iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {10/46}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {11/46}	akeno.h bhavi.syadaadhamr.nyayo.h iti atra .sa.s.thyaa.h prati.sedha.h ukta.h .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {12/46}	sa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {13/46}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {14/46}	ya.h eva asau avi;se.savihita.h sa.h yadaa bhavi.syati bhavi.syati tadaa asya prati.sedha.h bhavi.syati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {15/46}	evam tarhi bhavi.syadadhikaaravihitasya prati.sedha.h yathaa syaat .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {16/46}	iha maa bhuut : a:nga yajataam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {17/46}	lapsyante asya yaajakaa.h .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {18/46}	ye enam yaajayayi.syanti iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {19/46}	na e.sa.h bhavi.syatkaala.h .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {20/46}	ka.h tarhi .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {21/46}	bhuutakaala.h .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {22/46}	katham tarhi bhavi.syatkaalataa gamyate .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {23/46}	dhaatusambandhe pratyayaa.h iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {24/46}	ya.h tarhi na dhaatusambandha.h .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {25/46}	ime asya yaajakaa.h .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {26/46}	ime asya laavakaa.h iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {27/46}	e.sa.h api bhuutakaala.h .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {28/46}	katham tarhi bhavi.syatkaalataa gamyate .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {29/46}	sambandhaat .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {30/46}	sa.h ca taavat tai.h ayaajita.h bhavati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {31/46}	tasya ca taavat tai.h yavaa.h aluunaa.h bhavanti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {32/46}	ucyate ca .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {33/46}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {34/46}	ayam kriyaayaam upapde kriyaarthaayaam tumun vidhiiyate .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {35/46}	sa.h vi;se.savihita.h saamaanyavihitam .nvulam baadheta .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {36/46}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {37/46}	bhaave tumun vidhiiyate kartari .nvul .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {38/46}	tatra ka.h prasa:nga.h yat bhaave vihita.h tumun kartari vihitam .nvulam baadheta .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {39/46}	l.r.t tarhi baadheta .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {40/46}	vaasaruupe.na bhavi.syati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {41/46}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {42/46}	<V>.nvula.h kriyaarthopapadasya punarvidhaanam t.rjaadiprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {43/46}	.nvula.h kriyaarthopapadasya punarvidhaanam kriyate j;naapakaartham .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {44/46}	kim j;naapyam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {45/46}	etat j;naapayati aacaarya.h kriyaayaam upapade kriyaarthaayaam vaasaruupe.na t.rjaadaya.h na bhavanti iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {46/46}	.nvul api t.rjaadi.h . .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {1/17}	kimartham idam ucyate na avi;se.se.na bhaave pratyayaa.h ye vihitaa.h te kriyaayaam upapade kriyaarthaayaam anyatra ca bhavi.syanti .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {2/17}	<V>bhaavavacanaanaam yathaavihitaanaam pratipadavidhyartham</V> .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {3/17}	bhaavavacanaanaam yathaavihitaanaam pratipadavidhyartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {4/17}	idaaniim eva hi uktam kriyaayaam upapde kriyaarthaayaam vaasaruupe.na t.rjaadaya.h na bhavanti iti .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {5/17}	bhaavavacanaa.h ca api t.rjaadaya.h .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {6/17}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {7/17}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {8/17}	yathaavihitaa.h iti tu vaktavyam .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {9/17}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {10/17}	iha yaabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h yena vi;se.se.na bhaave pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h taabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h tena eva vi;se.se.na kriyaayaam upapde kriyaarthaayaam yathaa syu.h .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {11/17}	vyatikara.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {12/17}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {13/17}	na vaktavyam .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {14/17}	iha bhaave pratyayaa.h bhavanti iti iya.ta siddham .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {15/17}	sa.h ayam evam siddhe sati yat vacanagraha.nam karoti tasya etat prayojanam vaacakaa.h yathaa syu.h iti .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {16/17}	yadi ca yaabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h yena vi;se.se.na bhaave pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h taabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h tena eva vi;se.se.na kriyaayaam upapde kriyaarthaayaam bhavanti tata.h amii vaacakaa.h k.rtaa.h syu.h .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {17/17}	atha hi prak.rtimaatraat vaa syu.h pratyayamaatram vaa syaat na amiivaacakaa.h k.rtaa.h syu.h . .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {1/29}	kimartham idam ucyate na avi;se.se.na karma.ni a.n vihita.h sa.h kriyaayaam upapade kriyaarthaayaam anyatra ca bhavi.syati .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {2/29}	<V>a.na.h punarvacanam apavaadavi.saye aniv.rttyartham</V> .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {3/29}	a.na.h punarvacanam kriyate apavaadavi.saye aniv.rtti.h yathaa syaat .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {4/29}	godaaya.h vrajati .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {5/29}	kambaladaaya.h vrajati iti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {6/29}	kim ucyate apavaadavi.saye aniv.rtti.h yathaa syaat iti na puna.h utsargavi.saye pratipadavidhyartham syaat .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {7/29}	idaaniim eva hi uktam kriyaayaam upapde kriyaarthaayaam vaasaruupe.na t.rjaadaya.h na bhavanti iti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {8/29}	a.n ca api t.rjaadi.h .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {9/29}	evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {10/29}	apavaadavi.saye caaniv.rtti.h utsargavi.saye pratipadavidhaanam .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {11/29}	katham puna.h ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {12/29}	labhyam iti aaha .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {13/29}	katham .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {14/29}	karmagraha.nasaamarthyaat .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {15/29}	katham puna.h antare.na karmagraha.nam karma.ni a.n labhya.h .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {16/29}	vacanagraha.nam prak.rtam anuvartate .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {17/29}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {18/29}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {19/29}	aparyaaye.na iti tu vaktavyam .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {20/29}	kadaa cit hi karma.ni syaat kadaa cit kriyaayaam upapade kriyaarthaayaam iti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {21/29}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {22/29}	na vaktavyam .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {23/29}	cena sanniyoga.h kari.syate .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {24/29}	a.n karma.ni ca .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {25/29}	kim ca anyat .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {26/29}	kriyaayaam upapade kriyaarthaayaam iti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {27/29}	evam api pratyekam upapadasa;nj;naa na praapnoti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {28/29}	cena eva sanniyoga.h kari.syate .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {29/29}	pratyekam vaakyaparisamaapti.h d.r.s.taa iti pratyekam upapadasa;nj;na bhavi.syati . .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {1/34}	;se.savacanam kimartham .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {2/34}	<V>l.r.ti ;se.savacanam kriyaayaam pratipadavidhyartham</V> .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {3/34}	l.r.ti ;se.savacanam kriyate kriyaayaam pratipadavidhyartham .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {4/34}	pratipadavidhi.h yathaa syaat .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {5/34}	<V>avi;se.se.na vidhaane l.r.ta.h abhaava.h prati.siddhatvaat</V> .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {6/34}	avi;se.se.na vidhaane l.r.ta.h abhaava.h syaat .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {7/34}	kari.syaami iti vrajati .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {8/34}	hari.syaami iti vrajati iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {9/34}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {10/34}	prati.siddhatvaat .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {11/34}	idaaniim eva hi uktam kriyaayaam upapade kriyaarthaayaam vaasaruupe.na t.rjaadaya.h na bhavanti iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {12/34}	l.r.t ca api t.rjaadi.h .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {13/34}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {14/34}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {15/34}	saadhiiya.h tu khalu ;se.sagraha.nena kriyaarthopapadaat l.r.t nirbhajyate .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {16/34}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {17/34}	akriyaarthopapadatvaat .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {18/34}	;se.se iti ucyate .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {19/34}	;se.sa.h ca ka.h .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {20/34}	yat anyat kriyaayaa.h kriyaarthaayaa.h .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {21/34}	evam tarhi l.r.ti ;se.savacanam kriyaayaam pratipadavidhyartham .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {22/34}	l.r.ti ;se.savacanam kriyate kriyaayaam pratipadavidhi.h yathaa syaat .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {23/34}	l.r.t ;se.se ca .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {24/34}	kari.syati hari.syati iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {25/34}	kva ca .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {26/34}	kriyaayaam upapade kriyaarthaayaam iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {27/34}	sa.h tarhi cakaara.h kartavya.h .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {28/34}	na kartavya.h .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {29/34}	iha l.r.t bhavati iti iyataa siddham .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {30/34}	sa.h ayam evam siddhe sati yat ;se.sagraha.nam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yogaa:ngam yathaa upajaayeta .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {31/34}	sati ca yogaa:nge yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {32/34}	l.r.t bhavati kriyaayaam upapade kriyaarthaayaam iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {33/34}	tata.h ;se.se .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {34/34}	;se.se ca l.r.t bhavati iti . .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {1/8}	<V>sadvidhi.h nityam aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne</V> .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {2/8}	sadvidhi.h aprathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne nityam iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {3/8}	pak.syantam pa;sya .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {4/8}	pak.syamaa.nam pa;sya .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {5/8}	kva tarhi idaaniim vibhaa.saa .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {6/8}	prathamaasamaanaadhikara.ne .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {7/8}	paak.syan pak.syati .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {8/8}	pak.syamaa.na.h pak.syate . .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {1/11}	yogavibhaaga.h kartavya.h .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {2/11}	anadyatane l.r.ta.h sats;nj;nau bhavata.h .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {3/11}	;sva.h agniin aadhyaasyamaanena .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {4/11}	;sva.h somena yak.syamaa.nena .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {5/11}	tata.h lu.t .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {6/11}	lu.t bhavati anadyatane .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {7/11}	;sva.h kartaa .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {8/11}	;sva.h adhyetaa .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {9/11}	kena vihitasya anadyatane l.r.ta.h satsa;nj;nau ucyete .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {10/11}	etat eva j;naapayati bhavati anadyatane l.r.t iti yat ayam anadyatane l.r.ta.h sats;nj;nau ;saasti .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {11/11}	evam ca k.rtvaa sa.h api ado.sa.h bhavati yat uktam bhavi.syati iti anadyatane upasa:nkhyaanam . .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {1/11}	<V>paridevane ;svastaniibhavi.syantyarthe</V> .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {2/11}	paridevane ;svastaniibhavi.syantyaa.h arthe iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {3/11}	iyam nu kadaa gantaa yaa evam paadau nidadhaati .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {4/11}	ayam nu kadaa adhyetaa ya.h evam anabhiyukta.h iti .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {5/11}	<V>kaalaprakar.saat tu upamaanam</V> .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {6/11}	kaalaprakar.saat tu upamaanam .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {7/11}	gantaa iva iyam gantaa .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {8/11}	na iyam gami.syati .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {9/11}	adhyetaa iva ayam adhyetaa .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {10/11}	na vai ti:nantena upamaanam asti .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {11/11}	evam tarhi anadyatane iva anadyatane iti . .
(3.3.16) P II.144.2 - 3  R III.321 {1/4}	<V>sp.r;sa.h upataape</V> .
(3.3.16) P II.144.2 - 3  R III.321 {2/4}	sp.r;sa.h upataape iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.16) P II.144.2 - 3  R III.321 {3/4}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.3.16) P II.144.2 - 3  R III.321 {4/4}	kambalaspar;sa.h iti .
(3.3.17) P II.144.5 - 6  R III.321 {1/5}	vaadhimatsyabale.su iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.17) P II.144.5 - 6  R III.321 {2/5}	atiisaara.h vyaadhi.h .
(3.3.17) P II.144.5 - 6  R III.321 {3/5}	visaara.h matsya.h .
(3.3.17) P II.144.5 - 6  R III.321 {4/5}	bale .
(3.3.17) P II.144.5 - 6  R III.321 {5/5}	;saalasaara.h khadirasaara.h . .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {1/35}	<V>bhaave sarvali:nganirde;sa.h</V> .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {2/35}	bhaave sarvali:nganirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {3/35}	bhuutau bhavane bhaave iti .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {4/35}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {5/35}	sarvali:nge bhaa:ne ete pratyayaa.h yathaa syu.h iti .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {6/35}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {7/35}	pu.mli:ngena ayam nirde;sa.h kriyate ekavacanena ca .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {8/35}	ten pu.mli:nge eva ekavacane ca ete prratyayaa.h syu.h .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {9/35}	striinapu.msakayo.h dvivacanabahuvacnayo.h ca na syu.h .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {10/35}	na atra nirde;sa.h tantram .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {11/35}	katham puna.h tena eva ca naama nirde;sa.h kriyate tat ca atantram syaat .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {12/35}	tatkaarii ca bhavaan taddve.sii ca .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {13/35}	naantariiyakatvaat atra pu.mli:ngena nirde;sa.h kriyate ekavacanena ca .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {14/35}	ava;syam kayaa cit vibhaktyaa kena cit ca li:ngena nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {15/35}	tat yathaa ka.h cit annaarthii ;saalikalaapam satu.sam sapalaalam aaharati naantariiyakatvaat .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {16/35}	sa.h yaavat aadeyam taavat aadaaya tu.sapalaalaani uts.rjati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {17/35}	tathaa ka.h cit maa.msaarthii matsyaan sa;sakalaan saka.n.takaan aaharati naantariiyakatvaat .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {18/35}	sa.h yaavat aadeyam taavat aadaaya ;sakalaka.n.takaan uts.rjati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {19/35}	evam iha api naantariiyakatvaat pu.mli:ngena nirde;sa.h kriyate ekavacanaantena ca .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {20/35}	na hi atra nirde;sa.h tantram .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {21/35}	kayaa cit vibhaktyaa kena cit ca li:ngena nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {22/35}	atha vaa k.rbhvastaya.h kriyaasaamaanyavaacina.h kriyaavi;se.savaacina.h pacaadaya.h .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {23/35}	yat ca atra pacate.h bhavati.h bhavati na tat bhavate.h pacati.h bhavati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {24/35}	yat ca bhavate.h pacati.h bhavati na tat pacate.h bhavati.h bhavati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {25/35}	kim ca pacate.h bhavati.h bhavati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {26/35}	saamaanyam .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {27/35}	kim ca bhavate.h pacati.h bhavati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {28/35}	vi;se.sa.h .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {29/35}	tat yathaa upaadhyaayasya ;si.sya.h maatulasya bhaagineyam gatvaa aaha .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {30/35}	upaadhyaayam bhavaan abhivaadayataam iti .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {31/35}	sa.h gatvaa maatulam abhivaadayate .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {32/35}	tathaa maatulasya bhaagineya.h upaadhyaayasya ;si.syam gatvaa aaha .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {33/35}	maatulam bhavaan abhivaadayataam iti .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {34/35}	sa.h gatvaa upaadhyaayam abhivaadayate .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {35/35}	evam iha api pacate.h bhavatau yat tat nirdi;syate . .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {1/60}	kaarakagraha.nam kimartham .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {2/60}	<V>kaarakagraha.nam anaade;se svaarthavij;naanaat</V> .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {3/60}	kaarakagraha.nam anaade;se svaarthavij;naanaat .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {4/60}	anirdi.s.taarthaa.h pratyayaa.h svaarthe bhavanti iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {5/60}	tat yathaa .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {6/60}	guptijkidbhya.h san yaavaadibhya.h kan iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {7/60}	evam ime api pratyayaa.h svaarthe syu.h .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {8/60}	svaarthe maa bhuuvan kaarake yathaa syu.h iti evamartham idam ucyate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {9/60}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {10/60}	vihita.h pratyaya.h svaarthe bhaave gha;n iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {11/60}	tena atriprasaktam iti k.rtvaa niyamaartha.h ayam vij;naayeta .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {12/60}	akartari sa;nj;naayaam eva iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {13/60}	asti ca idaaniim ka.h cit sa;nj;naabhuuta.h bhaava.h yadartha.h vidhi.h syaat .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {14/60}	asti iti aaha : aavaaha.h , vivaaha.h iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {15/60}	kaimarthakyaat niyama.h bhavati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {16/60}	vidheyam na asti iti k.rtvaa .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {17/60}	iha ca asti vidheyam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {18/60}	akartari ca kaarake sa;nj;naayaam gha;n vidheya.h .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {19/60}	tatra apuurva.h vidhi.h astu niyama.h astu iti apuurva.h eva vidhi.h bhavi.syati na niyama.h .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {20/60}	tat eva tarhi prayojanam svaarthe maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {21/60}	nanu ca uktam vihita.h pratyaya.h svaarthe bhaave gha;n iti iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {22/60}	anya.h sa.h bhaava.h baahya.h prak.rtyarthaat .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {23/60}	anena idaaniim aabhyantare bhaave syaat .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {24/60}	ka.h puna.h etayo.h bhaavayo.h vi;se.sa.h .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {25/60}	ukta.h bhaavabheda.h bhaa.sye .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {26/60}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {27/60}	na;nivayuktam anyasad.r;saadhikara.ne .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {28/60}	tathaa hi arthagati.h .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {29/60}	na;nyuktam ivayuktam ca asnyasmin tatsad.r;se kaaryam vij;nayate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {30/60}	tathaa hi artha.h gamyate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {31/60}	tat yathaa .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {32/60}	abraahma.nam aanaya iti ukte braahma.nasad.r;sam puru.sam aanayati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {33/60}	na asau lo.s.tam aaniiya k.rtii bhavati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {34/60}	evam iha api akartari iti kart.rprati.sedhaat anyasmin akartari kart.rsad.r;se kaaryam vij;nasyate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {35/60}	kim ca anyat akart.r kart.rsad.r;sam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {36/60}	kaarakam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {37/60}	uttaraartham tarhi kaarakagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {38/60}	parimaa.naakhyaayaam sarvebhya.h kaarake yathaa syaat .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {39/60}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {40/60}	ekaa tilocchriti.h .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {41/60}	deve s.rtii iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {42/60}	gha;nanukrama.nam ajabvi.saye avacane hi striipratyayaanaam api avaadavij;naanam iti vak.syati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {43/60}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {44/60}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {45/60}	atra api akartari iti eva anuvarti.syate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {46/60}	<V>sa;nj;naagraha.naanarthakyam ca sarvatra gha;na.h dar;sanaat</V> .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {47/60}	sa;nj;naagraha.nam ca anarthakam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {48/60}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {49/60}	sarvatra gha;na.h dar;sanaat .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {50/60}	asa;nj;naayaam api hi gha;n d.r;syate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {51/60}	ka.h bhavataa daaya.h datta.h .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {52/60}	ka.h bhavataa laabha.h labdha.h iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {53/60}	yadi sa;nj;naagraha.nam na kriyate atiprasa:nga.h bhavati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {54/60}	k.rta.h ka.ta.h iti atra kaara.h ka.ta iti praapnoti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {55/60}	<V>atiprasa:nga.h iti cet abhidhaanalak.sa.natvaat pratyayasya siddham</V> .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {56/60}	atiprasa:nga.h iti cet tat na .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {57/60}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {58/60}	abhidhaanalak.sa.natvaat pratyayasya siddham .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {59/60}	abhidhaanalak.sa.naa.h k.rttaddhitasamaadaa.h .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {60/60}	anabhidhaanaat na bhavi.syanti . .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {1/53}	sarvagraha.nam kimartham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {2/53}	sarvebhya.h dhaatubhya.h gha;n yathaa syaat ajapo.h api vi.saye .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {3/53}	eka.h ta.n.dulani;scaaya.h .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {4/53}	dvau ;suurpani.spaavau .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {5/53}	<V>sarvagraha.nam anarthakam parimaa.naakhyaayam iti siddhatvaat</V> .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {6/53}	sarvagraha.nam anarthakam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {7/53}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {8/53}	parimaa.naakhyaayam iti siddhatvaat .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {9/53}	parimaa.naakhyaayam iti eva gha;n siddha.h ajapo.h api vi.saye .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {10/53}	na artha.h sarvagraha.nena .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {11/53}	asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {12/53}	kim .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {13/53}	eka.h paaka.h dvau paakau traya.h paakaa.h iti .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {14/53}	puurve.na api etat siddham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {15/53}	na sidhyati .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {16/53}	sa;nj;naayaam iti puurva.h yoga.h .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {17/53}	na ca e.saa sa;nj;naa .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {18/53}	pratyaakhyaayate sa;nj;naagraha.nam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {19/53}	atha api kriyate evam api na do.sa.h .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {20/53}	ajau api sa;nj;naayaam eva .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {21/53}	yathaajaatiiyaka.h utsarga.h tathaajaatiiyakena apavaadena bhavitavyam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {22/53}	uttaraartham tarhi .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {23/53}	i:na.h ca sarvebhya.h api yathaa syaat .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {24/53}	nanu ca ayam i:n eka.h eva va.n.tara.n.daakalpa.h .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {25/53}	sarve.su saadhane.su yathaa syaat .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {26/53}	upetya adhiiyate tasmaat adhyaaya.h .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {27/53}	adhiiyate tasmin adhyaaya.h .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {28/53}	adhyaayanyaayaayodyaavasa.mhaaraavaayaa.h ca iti etat nipaatanam na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {29/53}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {30/53}	kriyate nyaase eva .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {31/53}	uttaraa.rtham eva tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {32/53}	karmavyatihaare .nac striyaam iti sarvebhya.h yathaa syaat .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {33/53}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {34/53}	vak.syati etat .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {35/53}	karmavyatihaare striigraha.nam vyatipaakaartham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {36/53}	p.rthak graha.nam baadhakabaadhanaartham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {37/53}	vyaavacoriivyaavacarcyartham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {38/53}	tatra vyatiik.saadi.su do.sa.h .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {39/53}	siddham tu prak.rte striigraha.ne .najgraha.nam .nijgraha.nam ca iti .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {40/53}	uttaraartham tarhi abhividhau bhaave inu.n sarvebhya.h yathaa syaat .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {41/53}	saa.mraavi.nam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {42/53}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {43/53}	vak.syati etat .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {44/53}	abhividhau bhaavagraha.nam napu.msake ktaadiniv.rttyartham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {45/53}	p.rthak graha.nam baadhakabaadhaartham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {46/53}	na tu lyu.t iti .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {47/53}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {48/53}	prak.rtyaa;sraya.h ya.h apavaada.h tasya baadhanam yathaa syaat .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {49/53}	arthaa;sraya.h ya.h apavaada.h tasya baadhanam maa bhuut .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {50/53}	ekaa tilocchriti.h dve s.rtii iti .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {51/53}	gha;nanukrama.nam ajabvi.saye .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {52/53}	avacane hi striipratyayaanaam api apavaadavij;naanam iti codayi.syati .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {53/53}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {1/13}	<V>gha;nanukrama.nam ajabvi.saye</V> .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {2/13}	gha;nanukrama.nam ajabvi.saye iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {3/13}	<V>avacane hi striipratyayaanaam api apavaadavij;naanam</V> .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {4/13}	anucyamaane hi etasmin striipratyayaanaam api apavaada.h ayam vij;nayeta .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {5/13}	ekaa tilocchriti.h dve s.rtii iti .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {6/13}	<V>daarajaarau kartari .niluk ca</V> .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {7/13}	daarajaarau kartari vaktavyau .niluk ca vaktavya.h .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {8/13}	daarayanti iti daaraa.h .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {9/13}	jarayanti iti jaaraa.h .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {10/13}	<V>kara.ne vaa</V> .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {11/13}	kara.ne vaa vaktavyau .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {12/13}	diiryate tai.h daaraa.h .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {13/13}	jiiryanti tai.h jaaraa.h . .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {1/8}	<V>i:na.h ca iti apaadaane striyaam upasa:nkhyaanam tadantaat ca vaa :nii.s</V> .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {2/8}	i:na.h ca iti atra apaadaane striyaam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam tadantaat ca vaa :nii.s vaktavya.h .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {3/8}	upetya adhiiyate tasyaa.h uapaadhyaayii upaadhyaayaa .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {4/8}	<V>;s.r.r vaayuvar.naniv.rte.su</V> .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {5/8}	;s.r.r iti etasmaat vaayuvar.naniv.rte.su gha;n vaktavya.h .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {6/8}	;saara.h vaayu.h .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {7/8}	;saara.h var.na.h .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {8/8}	gau.h iva ak.rtanii;saara.h praaye.na ;si;sire k.r;sa.h . .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {1/11}	<V>sami mu.s.tau iti anarthakam vacanam parimaa.naakhyaayaam iti siddhatvaat</V> .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {2/11}	sami mu.s.tau iti etat vacanam anarthakam .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {3/11}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {4/11}	parimaa.naakhyaayaam iti siddhatvaat .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {5/11}	parimaa.naakhyaayaam iti eva siddham .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {6/11}	<V>aparimaa.naartham tu</V> .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {7/11}	aparimaa.naartham tu ayam aarambha.h .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {8/11}	mallasya sa:ngraaha.h mu.s.tikasya sa:ngaaha.h iti .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {9/11}	<V>udgraabhinigraabhau ca chandasi srugudyamananipaatanayo.h</V> .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {10/11}	udgraabha.h nibraabha.h iti imau ;sabdau chandasi vaktavyau srugudyamananipaatanayo.h .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {11/11}	udgraabham ca nigraabham ca brahma devaa.h aviiv.rdhan . .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {1/24}	striigraha.nam kimartham .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {2/24}	<V>karmavyatihaare striigraha.nam vyatipaakaartham</V> .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {3/24}	karmavyatihaare striigraha.nam kriyate vyatipaakaartham .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {4/24}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {5/24}	vyatipaaka.h vartate iti .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {6/24}	atha kimartham p.rthak graha.nam .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {7/24}	<V>p.rthak graha.nam baadhakabaadhanaartham</V> .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {8/24}	p.rthak graha.nam kriyate baadhakabaadhanaartham .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {9/24}	ye tasya baadhakaa.h tadbaadhanaartham .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {10/24}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {11/24}	<V>vyaavacoriivyaavacarcyartham</V> .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {12/24}	vyaavacorii vartate .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {13/24}	vyaavacarcii vartate .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {14/24}	<V>tatra vyatiik.saadi.su do.sa.h</V> .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {15/24}	tatra vyatiik.saadi.su do.sa.h bhavati .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {16/24}	vyatiik.saa vartate .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {17/24}	vyatiihaa vartate .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {18/24}	<V>siddham tu prak.rte striigraha.ne .najgraha.nam .nijgraha.nam ca</V> .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {19/24}	siddham etat .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {20/24}	katham .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {21/24}	prak.rte eva striigraha.ne ayam yoga.h kartavya.h .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {22/24}	striyaam ktin .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {23/24}	tata.h karmavyatihaare .nac .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {24/24}	tata.h .nica.h . .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {1/10}	bhaavagraha.nam kimartham .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {2/10}	<V>abhividhau bhaavagraha.nam napu.msake ktaadiniv.rttyartham</V> .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {3/10}	abhividhau bhaavagraha.nam kriyate napu.msake ktaadiniv.rttyartham .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {4/10}	napu.msakali:nge ktaadaya.h maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {5/10}	atha kimartham p.rthak graha.nam .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {6/10}	<V>p.rthak graha.nam baadhakabaadhaartham</V> .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {7/10}	p.rthak graha.nam kriyate baadhakabaadhaartham : ye tasya baadhakaa.h tadbaadhanaartham .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {8/10}	<V>na tu lyu.ta.h</V> .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {9/10}	lyu.ta.h tu baadhanam na i.syate .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {10/10}	sa:nkuu.tanam iti eva bhavati . .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {1/15}	<V>ajvidhau bhayasya upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {2/15}	ajvidhau bhayasya upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {3/15}	bhayam .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {4/15}	atyalpam idam ucyate : bhayasya iti .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {5/15}	bhayaadiinaam iti vaktavyam iha api yathaa syaat : bhayam var.sam .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {6/15}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {7/15}	<V>napu.msake ktaadiniv.rttyartham</V> .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {8/15}	napu.msakali:nge ktaadaya.h maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {9/15}	<V>kalpaadibhya.h ca prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {10/15}	kalpaadibhya.h ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {11/15}	kalpa.h artha.h mantra.h .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {12/15}	<V>javasavau chandasi</V> .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {13/15}	javasavau chandasi vaktavyau .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {14/15}	uurvo.h astu me java.h .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {15/15}	ayam me pa;ncaudana.h sava.h . .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {1/25}	kimartham ni.spuurvaat cinote.h ap vidhiiyate na acaa eva siddham .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {2/25}	na hi asti vi;se.sa.h ni.spuurvaat cinote.h apa.h vaa aca.h vaa .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {3/25}	tat eva ruupam sa.h eva svara.h .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {4/25}	na sidhyati .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {5/25}	hastaadaane ce.h gha;n praapta.h .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {6/25}	tadbaadhanaartham .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {7/25}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {8/25}	<V>abvidhau ni;scigraha.nam anarthakam steyasya gha;nvidhau prati.sedhaat</V> .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {9/25}	abvidhau ni;scigraha.nam anarthakam .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {10/25}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {11/25}	steyasya gha;nvidhau prati.sedhaat .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {12/25}	steyasya gha;nvidhau prati.sedha.h ucyate .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {13/25}	ni.spuurva.h cinoti.h steye vartate .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {14/25}	asteyaartham tarhi idam vaktavyam .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {15/25}	ni.spuurvaat cinote.h asteye yathaa syaat .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {16/25}	<V>asteyaartham iti cet na ani.s.tatvaat</V> .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {17/25}	asteyaartham iti cet tat na .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {18/25}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {19/25}	ani.s.tatvaat .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {20/25}	na ni.spuurvaat cinote.h asteye ap i.syate .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {21/25}	kim tarhi gha;n eva i.syate .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {22/25}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ni.spuurvaat cinote.h apam ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h yat tat anta.h thaathagha;nktaajabit.rkaa.naam iti tat ni.spuurvaat cinote.h na bhavati iti .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {23/25}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {24/25}	ni;scaya.h .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {25/25}	e.sa.h svara.h siddha.h bhavati . .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {1/26}	<V>va;sira.nyo.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {2/26}	va;sira.nyo.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {3/26}	sa.h va;sam saindhavam .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {4/26}	dhana;njaya.h ra.ne ra.ne .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {5/26}	<V>gha;narthe kavidhaanam sthaasnaapaavyadhihaniyudhyartham</V> .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {6/26}	gha;narthe ka.h vidheya.h .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {7/26}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {8/26}	sthaasnaapaavyadhihaniyudhyartham .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {9/26}	sthaa .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {10/26}	prati.s.thante asmin dhaanyaani iti prastha.h .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {11/26}	prasthe himavata.h ;sr:nge .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {12/26}	sthaa .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {13/26}	snaa .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {14/26}	prasnaanti tasmin iti prasna.h .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {15/26}	snaa .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {16/26}	paa .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {17/26}	prapibanti asyaam iti prapaa .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {18/26}	paa .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {19/26}	vyadhi .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {20/26}	aavidhyanti tena aavidham .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {21/26}	vyadhi .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {22/26}	hani .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {23/26}	vighnanti tasmin manaa.msi vighna.h .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {24/26}	hani .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {25/26}	yudhi .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {26/26}	aayudhyante tena aayudham . .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {1/29}	kasmaat ayam ka.h vidhiiyate .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {2/29}	hante.h iti aaha .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {3/29}	tat hantigraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {4/29}	na kartavyam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {5/29}	prak.rtam anuvartate .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {6/29}	kva prak.rtam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {7/29}	hana.h ca vadha.h .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {8/29}	tat vai anekena nipaatanena vyavacchinnam na ;sakyam anuvartayitum .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {9/29}	na etaani nipaatanaani .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {10/29}	hante.h ete aade;saa.h .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {11/29}	yadi aade;saa.h ghanasvara.h na sidhyati .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {12/29}	ghana.h .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {13/29}	santu tarhi nipaatanaani .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {14/29}	nanu ca uktam tat vai anekena nipaatanena vyavacchinnam na ;sakyam anuvartayitum iti .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {15/29}	sambandham anuvarti.syate .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {16/29}	atha vaa puna.h santu aade;saa.h .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {17/29}	nanu ca uktam svara.h na sidhyati iti .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {18/29}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {19/29}	akaaraanta.h aade;sa.h .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {20/29}	atha yadaa i.siikayaa stamba.h hanyate katham tatra bhavitavyam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {21/29}	ke cid taavat aahu.h .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {22/29}	stambaghnaa iti bhavitavyam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {23/29}	apare aahu.h : stambaheti.h iti bhavitavyam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {24/29}	uutiyuutijuutisaatihetikiirtaya.h ca iti nipaatanam iti .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {25/29}	apare aahu.h .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {26/29}	stambahananiiiti bhavitavyam iti .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {27/29}	vak.syati etat .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {28/29}	ajabbhyaam striiiikhalanaa.h .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {29/29}	striyaa.h khalanau viprati.sedhena iti . .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {1/14}	<V>yajaadibhya.h nasya :nittve samprasaara.naprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {2/14}	yajaadibhya.h nasya :nittve samprasaara.naprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {3/14}	pra;sna.h iti .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {4/14}	evan tarhi aa:nit kari.syate .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {5/14}	<V>a:niti gu.naprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {6/14}	yadi a:nit gu.naprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {7/14}	vi;sna.h iti .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {8/14}	suutram ca bhidyate .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {9/14}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {10/14}	nanu ca uktam yajaadibhya.h nasya :nittve samprasaara.naprati.sedha.h iti .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {11/14}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {12/14}	nipaatanaat etat siddham .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {13/14}	kim nipaatanam .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {14/14}	pra;sne ca aasannakaale iti . .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {1/12}	<V>striyaam ktin aabaadibhya.h ca</V> .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {2/12}	striyaam ktin iti atra aabaadibhya.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {3/12}	aapti.h raaddhi.h diipti.h .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {4/12}	<V>ni.s.thaayaam vaa se.ta.h akaaravacanaat siddham</V> .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {5/12}	atha vaa ni.s.thaayaam se.ta.h akaara.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {6/12}	yadi ni.s.thaayaam se.ta.h akaara.h bhavati iti ucyate sra.msaa dhva.msaa iti na sidhyati .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {7/12}	srasti.h dhvasti.h iti praapnoti .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {8/12}	kim puna.h idam pariga.nanam traya.h eva aabaadaya.h aahosvit udaahara.namaatram .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {9/12}	kim ca ata.h .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {10/12}	yadi pariga.nanam bheda.h bhavati .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {11/12}	atha udaahara.namaatram na asti bheda.h .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {12/12}	srasti dhvasti.h iti eva bhavitavyam . .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {1/26}	<V>sthaadibhya.h sarvaapavaadaprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {2/26}	sthaadibhya.h sarvaapavaada.h ktin praapnoti .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {3/26}	sa.h yathaa eva a:nam baadhate evam .nvuli;nau api baadheta .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {4/26}	kaam tvam sthaayikaam asthaa.h .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {5/26}	kaam sthaayim .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {6/26}	<V>siddham tu a:nvidhaane sthaadiprati.sedhaat</V> .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {7/26}	siddham etat .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {8/26}	katham .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {9/26}	a:nvidhaane eva sthaadiprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {10/26}	prati.siddhe tasmin ktin eva bhavi.syati .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {11/26}	sidhyati .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {12/26}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {13/26}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {14/26}	nanu ca uktam sthaadibhya.h sarvaapavaadaprasa:nga.h iti .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {15/26}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {16/26}	purastaat apavaadaa.h anantaraan vidhiin baadhante iti evam ayam striyaam ktin a:nam baadhi.syate .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {17/26}	.nvuli;nau na baadhi.syate .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {18/26}	<V>;srutiji.sistubhya.h kara.ne</V> .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {19/26}	;srutiji.sistubhya.h kara.ne ktin vaktavya.h .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {20/26}	;sruuyate anayaa ;sruti.h .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {21/26}	ijyate anayaa i.s.ti.h .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {22/26}	i.syate anayaa i.s.ti.h .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {23/26}	stuuyate anayaa stuti.h .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {24/26}	<V>glaajyaahaabhya.h ni.h</V> .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {25/26}	glaajyaahaabhya.h ni.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {26/26}	glaani.h jyaani.h haani.h . .
(3.3.98) P II.152.22 - 23  R III.339 {1/3}	<V>kyabvidhi.h adhikara.ne ca</V> .
(3.3.98) P II.152.22 - 23  R III.339 {2/3}	kyabvidhi.h adhikara.ne ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.98) P II.152.22 - 23  R III.339 {3/3}	samajanti tasyaam samajyaa . .
(3.3.100) P II.153.2 - 3  R III.339 {1/3}	<V>k.r;na.h ;sa ca iti vaavacanam ktinartham</V> .
(3.3.100) P II.153.2 - 3  R III.339 {2/3}	k.r;na.h ;sa ca iti vaavacanam kartavyam ktin api yathaa syaat .
(3.3.100) P II.153.2 - 3  R III.339 {3/3}	k.rti.h . .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {1/6}	kim nipaatyate .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {2/6}	i.se.h ;se yagabhaava.h .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {3/6}	atyalpam idam ucyate icchaa iti .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {4/6}	icchaaparicaryaaparisaryaam.rgayaa.taa.tyaanaam nipaatanam kartavyam .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {5/6}	jaagarte.h akaara.h vaa .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {6/6}	jaagarya jaagaraa . .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {1/15}	<V>bhidaa vidaara.ne</V> .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {2/15}	bhidaa vidaara.ne iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {3/15}	bhitti.h anyaa .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {4/15}	<V>chidhaa dvaidhiikara.ne</V> .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {5/15}	chidhaa dvaidhiikara.ne iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {6/15}	chitti.h anyaa .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {7/15}	<V>aaraa ;sastryaam</V> .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {8/15}	aaraa ;sastryaam iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {9/15}	aarti.h anyaa .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {10/15}	<V>dhaaraa prapaate</V> .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {11/15}	dhaaraa prapaate iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {12/15}	dh.rti.h anyaa .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {13/15}	<V>guhaa giryo.sadhyo.h</V> .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {14/15}	guhaa giryo.sadhyo.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {15/15}	guu.dhi.h anyaa .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {1/19}	kimartha.h cakaara.h .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {2/19}	svaraartha.h .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {3/19}	cita.h anta.h udaatta.h bhavati iti antodaattatvam yathaa syaat .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {4/19}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {5/19}	udaatta.h iti vartate bhuuviiraa.h udaatta.h iti .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {6/19}	yadi udaatta.h iti vartate vajayajo.h bhaave kyap kimartha.h pakaara.h .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {7/19}	tugartha.h .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {8/19}	hrasvasya piti k.rti tuk iti .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {9/19}	udaatta.h iti vartate .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {10/19}	evam api kuta.h etat tadantasya udaattatvam bhavi.syati na puna.h aade.h iti .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {11/19}	udaatta.h iti anuvartanasaamarthyaat yasya apraapta.h svara.h tasya bhavati .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {12/19}	kasya ca apraapta.h .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {13/19}	antyasya .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {14/19}	saamaanyagraha.naavighaataartha.h tarhi .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {15/19}	kva saamaanyagraha.naavighaataarthena artha.h .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {16/19}	yuvo.h anaakau iti .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {17/19}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {18/19}	vak.syati etat .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {19/19}	siddham tu yuvo.h anunaasikavacanaat iti . .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {1/10}	<V>yucprakara.ne gha.t.tivandividhibhya.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {2/10}	yucprakara.ne gha.t.tivandividhibhya.h ca upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {3/10}	gha.t.tanaa vandanaa vedanaa .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {4/10}	<V>i.se.h anicchaarthasya</V> .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {5/10}	i.se.h anicchaarthasya iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {6/10}	anvi.syate anve.sa.naa .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {7/10}	<V>pare.h vaa</V> .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {8/10}	pare.h vaa iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {9/10}	anyaam parii.s.tim cara .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {10/10}	anyaam parye.sa.naam cara . .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {1/29}	<V>dhaatvartanirde;se .nvul</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {2/29}	dhaatvartanirde;se .nvul vaktavya.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {3/29}	kaa naama aasikaa anye.su iihamaane.su .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {4/29}	kaa naam ;saayikaa anye.su adhiiyaane.su .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {5/29}	<V>ik;stipau dhaatunirde;se</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {6/29}	ik;stipau iti etau pratyayau dhaatunirde;se vaktavyau .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {7/29}	pace.h bruuhi .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {8/29}	pacate.h bruuhi .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {9/29}	<V>var.naat kaara.h</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {10/29}	var.naat kaarapratyaya.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {11/29}	akaara.h ikaara.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {12/29}	<V>raat ipha.h</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {13/29}	raat ipha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {14/29}	repha.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {15/29}	<V>matvarthaat cha.h</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {16/29}	matvarthaat cha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {17/29}	matvarthiiya.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {18/29}	<V>i.n ajaadibhya.h</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {19/29}	i.n ajaadibhya.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {20/29}	aaji.h aati.h aadi.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {21/29}	<V>i;n vapaadibhya.h</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {22/29}	i;n vapaadibhya.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {23/29}	vaapi.h vaasi.h vaadi.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {24/29}	<V>ik k.r.syaadibhya.h</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {25/29}	ik k.r.syaadibhya.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {26/29}	k.r.si.h kiri.h giri.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {27/29}	<V>sampadaadibhya.h kvip</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {28/29}	sampadaadibhya.h kvip vaktavya.h .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {29/29}	sampat vipat pratipat aapat pari.sat . .
(3.3.113) P II.155.12 - 13  R III.343 {1/5}	k.rta.h bahulam iti vaktavyam paadahaarakaadyartham .
(3.3.113) P II.155.12 - 13  R III.343 {2/5}	paadaabhyaam hriyate paadahaaraka.h .
(3.3.113) P II.155.12 - 13  R III.343 {3/5}	gale copyate galecopaka.h .
(3.3.113) P II.155.12 - 13  R III.343 {4/5}	;sva.h agniin aadhaasyamaanena .
(3.3.113) P II.155.12 - 13  R III.343 {5/5}	;sva.h somena yak.syamaa.nena . .
(3.3.119) P II.155.15 - 17  R III.343 {1/4}	<V>gocaraadiinaam agraha.nam praayavacanaat yathaa ka.sa.h nika.sa.h iti</V> .
(3.3.119) P II.155.15 - 17  R III.343 {2/4}	gocaraadiinaam graha.nam ;sakyam akartum .
(3.3.119) P II.155.15 - 17  R III.343 {3/4}	gha;n kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.3.119) P II.155.15 - 17  R III.343 {4/4}	praayavacanaat yathaa ka.sa.h nika.sa.h iti praayavacanaat gha;n na bhavati . .
(3.3.121) P II.155.19 - 21  R III.344 {1/5}	<V>gha;nvidhau avahaaraadhaaraavaayaanaam upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.3.121) P II.155.19 - 21  R III.344 {2/5}	gha;nvidhau avahaaraadhaaraavaayaanaam upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.3.121) P II.155.19 - 21  R III.344 {3/5}	avahriyante asmin avahaara.h .
(3.3.121) P II.155.19 - 21  R III.344 {4/5}	aadhriyante asmin aadhaara.h .
(3.3.121) P II.155.19 - 21  R III.344 {5/5}	etya etasmin vayanti aavaaya.h . .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {1/8}	kimartham idam ucyate na hala.h ca iti eva siddham .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {2/8}	anudake it vak.syaami iti .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {3/8}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {4/8}	udakoda;ncana.h .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {5/8}	<V>uda:nka.h anudakagraha.naanarthakyam ca praayavacanaat yathaa godohana.h prasaadhana.h iti</V> .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {6/8}	uda:nka.h anudakagraha.nam ca anarthakam .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {7/8}	gha;n kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {8/8}	praayavacanaat yathaa godohana.h prasaadhana.h iti . .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {1/8}	.da.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {2/8}	aakha.h .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {3/8}	.dara.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {4/8}	aakhara.h .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {5/8}	ika.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {6/8}	aakhanika.h .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {7/8}	ikavaka.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {8/8}	aakhanikavaka.h . .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {1/26}	<V>ajabbhyaam striikhalanaa.h</V> .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {2/26}	ajabbhyaam striikhalanaa.h bhavanti viprati.sedhena .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {3/26}	ajapo.h avakaa;sa.h caya.h lava.h .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {4/26}	striipratyayaanaam avakaa;sa.h k.rti.h h.rti.h .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {5/26}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {6/26}	citi.h stuti.h .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {7/26}	khala.h avakaa;sa.h ii.sadbheda.h subheda.h .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {8/26}	ajapo.h sa.h eva .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {9/26}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {10/26}	ii.saccaya.h sucaya.h ii.sallava.h sulava.h .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {11/26}	anasya avakaa;sa.h idhmapravra;scana.h .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {12/26}	ajapo.h sa.h eva .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {13/26}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {14/26}	palaa;sacayana.h avilavana.h .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {15/26}	striikhalanaa.h bhavanti viprati.sedhena .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {16/26}	<V>striyaa.h khalanau viprati.sedhena</V> .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {17/26}	striyaa.h khalanau bhavata.h viprati.sedhena .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {18/26}	striipratyayaanaam avakaa;sa.h k.rti.h h.rti.h .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {19/26}	khala.h avakaa;sa.h ii.sadbheda.h subheda.h .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {20/26}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {21/26}	ii.sadbhedaa subhedaa .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {22/26}	anasya avakaa;sa.h idhmapravra;scana.h .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {23/26}	striipratyayaanaam sa.h eva .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {24/26}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {25/26}	saktudhaanii tilapii.danii .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {26/26}	khalanau bhavata.h viprati.sedhena . .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {1/8}	<V>khal kart.rkara.nayo.h cvyarthayo.h</V> .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {2/8}	khal kart.rkara.nayo.h cvyarthayo.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {3/8}	anaa.dhyena bhavataa ii.sadaa.dhyena ;sakyam bhavitum ii.sadaa.dhyambhavam bhavataa .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {4/8}	duraa.dhyambhavam svaa.dhyambhavam .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {5/8}	<V>kart.rkarmagraha.nam ca upapadasa;nj;naartham</V> .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {6/8}	kart.rkarmagraha.nam ca upapadasa;nj;naartham dra.s.tavyam .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {7/8}	dve.syam vijaaniiyaat : abhidheyayo.h iti .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {8/8}	tat aacaarya.h suh.rt bhuutvaa anvaaca.s.te : kart.rkarmagraha.nam ca upapadasa;nj;naartham iti .
(3.3.130) P II.157.9 - 12  R III.346 {1/5}	<V>bhaa.saayaam ;saasiyudhid.r;sidh.r.sibhya.h yuc</V> .
(3.3.130) P II.157.9 - 12  R III.346 {2/5}	bhaa.saayaam ;saasiyudhid.r;sidh.r.sibhya.h yuc vaktavya.h .
(3.3.130) P II.157.9 - 12  R III.346 {3/5}	du.h;saasana.h duryodhana.h durdar;sana.h durdhar.sa.na.h .
(3.3.130) P II.157.9 - 12  R III.346 {4/5}	m.r.se.h ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.130) P II.157.9 - 12  R III.346 {5/5}	durmar.sa.na.h . .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {1/26}	vatkara.nam kimartham .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {2/26}	vartamaanasaamiipye vartmaanaa.h vaa iti iyati ucyamaane vartamaane ye pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h vartamaanasaamiipye dhaatumaatraat syu.h .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {3/26}	vatkara.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {4/26}	yadi ca yaabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h yena vi;se.se.na vartamaane pratyayaa.h vihitaa.h taabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h tena eva vi;se.se.na vartamaanasaamiipye bhavanti tata.h amiivartamaanavat k.rtaa.h syu.h .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {5/26}	atha hi prak.rtimaatraat vaa syu.h pratyayamaatram vaa syaat na amiivartamaanavat k.rtaa.h syu.h .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {6/26}	iha vartamaanasaamiipye vartamaanavat vaa iti uktvaa lo.t eva udaahriyate .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {7/26}	yadi puna.h vaa la.t bhavati iti eva ucyeta .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {8/26}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {9/26}	<V>vartamaanasaamiipye vartamaanavadvacanam ;satraadyartham</V> .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {10/26}	vartamaanasaamiipye vartamaanavadvacanam kriyate ;satraadyartham .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {11/26}	;satraadyartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {12/26}	e.sa.h asmi pacan .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {13/26}	e.sa.h asmi pacamaana.h iti .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {14/26}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {15/26}	la.daade;sau ;sat.r;saanacau .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {16/26}	tatra vaa la.t bhavati iti eva siddham .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {17/26}	yau tarhi ala.daade;sau .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {18/26}	e.sa.h asmi pavamaana.h .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {19/26}	e.sa.h asmi yajamaana.h .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {20/26}	yau ca api la.daade;sau tau api prayojayata.h .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {21/26}	vartamaanavihitasya la.ta.h ;sat.r;saanacau ucyete .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {22/26}	avi;se.se.na vihita.h ca ayam yoga.h .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {23/26}	;satraadyartham iti khalu api ucyate .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {24/26}	bahava.h ca ;satraadaya.h .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {25/26}	e.sa.h asmi ala:nkari.s.nu.h .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {26/26}	e.sa.h asmi prajani.s.nu.h . .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {1/14}	aa;sa.msaa naama bhavi.syatkaalaa .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {2/14}	<V>aa;sa.msaayaam bhuutavadatide;se la:nli.to.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {3/14}	aa;sa.msaayaam bhuutavadatide;se la:nli.to.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {4/14}	<V>na vaa apavaadasya nimittaabhaavaat anadyatane hi tayo.h vidhaanam</V> .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {5/14}	na vaa vaktavya.h .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {6/14}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {7/14}	apavaadasya nimittaabhaavaat .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {8/14}	na atra apavaadasya nimittam asti .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {9/14}	katham .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {10/14}	anadyatane hi tayo.h vidhaanam .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {11/14}	anadyatane hi tau vidhiiyete la:nli.tau .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {12/14}	na ca atra anadyatana.h kaala.h vivak.sita.h .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {13/14}	ka.h tarhi .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {14/14}	bhuutakaalasaamaanyam .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {1/23}	<V>aa;sa.msaasambhaavanayo.h avi;se.saat tadvidhaanasya apraapti.h</V> .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {2/23}	aa;sa.msaa sambhaavanam iti avi;si.s.tau etau arthau .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {3/23}	aa;sa.msaasambhaavanayo.h avi;se.saat tadvidhaanasya apraapti.h .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {4/23}	aa;sa.msaayaam ye vidhiiyante te sambhaavane api praapnuvanti .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {5/23}	ye ca sambhaavane vidhiiyante te aa;sa.msaayaam api praapnuvanti .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {6/23}	kim tarhi ucyate apraapti.h iti .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {7/23}	na saadhiiya.h praapti.h bhavati .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {8/23}	i.s.taa vyavasthaa na prakalpeta .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {9/23}	na sarve sarvatra i.syante .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {10/23}	<V>na vaa sambhaavanaavayavatvaat aa;sa.msaayaa.h</V> .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {11/23}	na vaa e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {12/23}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {13/23}	sambhaavanaavayavatvaat aa;sa.msaayaa.h .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {14/23}	sambhaavanaavayavaatmikaa aa;sa.msaa .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {15/23}	aa;sa.msaa naama pradhaarita.h artha.h abhiniita.h ca anabhiniita.h ca .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {16/23}	sambhaavanam naama pradhaarita.h artha.h abhiniita.h eva .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {17/23}	<V>arthaasandeha.h vaa alamarthatvaat sambhaavanasya</V> .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {18/23}	atha vaa arthaasandeha.h eva puna.h asya .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {19/23}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {20/23}	alamarthatvaat sambhaavanasya .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {21/23}	sambhaavane aalamarthyam gamyate aasa.m;saayaam puna.h anaalamarthyam .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {22/23}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati sambhaavane api anaalamarthyam gamyate iti yat ayam sambhaavane alam iti aaha .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {23/23}	tasmaat su.s.thu ucyate na vaa sambhaavanaavayavatvaat aa;sa.msaayaa.h iti . .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {1/9}	<V>k.sipravacane l.ra.h aa;sa.msaavacane li:n viprati.sedhena</V> .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {2/9}	k.sipravacane l.ra.h aa;sa.msaavacane li:n bhavati viprati.sedhena .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {3/9}	k.sipravacane l.r.t bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {4/9}	upaadhyaaya.h cet aagata.h k.sipram adhye.syaamahe .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {5/9}	aa;sa.msaavacabe li:n bhavati iti asya avakaa;sa.h .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {6/9}	upaadhyaaya.h cet aagata.h aa;sa.mse yukta.h adhiiyiiya .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {7/9}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {8/9}	upaadhyaaya.h cet aagata.h aa;sa.mse k.sipram adhiiyiiya .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {9/9}	li:n bhavati viprati.sedhena . .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {1/28}	<V>ani.spanne ni.spanna;sabda.h ;si.sya.h ani.spannatvaat</V> .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {2/28}	ani.spanne ni.spanna;sabda.h ;si.sya.h ;saasitavya.h .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {3/28}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {4/28}	ani.spannatvaat .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {5/28}	deva.h cet v.r.s.ta.h ni.spannaa.h ;saalaya.h .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {6/28}	tatra bhavitavyam sampatsyante ;saalaya.h iti .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {7/28}	<V>siddham tu bhavi.syatprati.sedhaat</V> .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {8/28}	siddham etat .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {9/28}	katham .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {10/28}	bhavi.syatprati.sedhaat .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {11/28}	yat loka.h bhavi.syadvaacina.h ;sabdasya prayogam na m.r.syati .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {12/28}	ka.h cit aaha .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {13/28}	deva.h cet v.r.s.ta.h sampatsyante ;saalaya.h iti .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {14/28}	sa.h ucyate .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {15/28}	maa evam voca.h .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {16/28}	sampannaa.h ;saalaya.h iti evam bruuhi .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {17/28}	<V>hetubhuutakaalasamprek.sitatvaat vaa</V> .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {18/28}	hetubhuutakaalasamprek.sitatvaat vaa puna.h siddham etat .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {19/28}	hetubhuutakaalam var.sam var.saakaalaa ca kriyaa .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {20/28}	yadi tarhi ni.spanna.h artha.h kim ni.spannakaaryaa.ni na kriyante .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {21/28}	kaani .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {22/28}	bhojanaadiini .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {23/28}	anyat idaaniim etat ucyate kim ni.spannakaaryaa.ni na kriyante iti .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {24/28}	yat tu tat ni.spanna.h artha.h na ni.spanna.h iti .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {25/28}	sa.h ni.spanna.h artha.h .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {26/28}	ava;syam khalu api ko.s.thagate.su api ;saali.su avahananaadiini pratiik.syaa.ni .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {27/28}	evam iha api ni.spanna.h artha.h .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {28/28}	ava;syam tu jananaadiini pratiik.syaa.ni . .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {1/36}	<V>astyarthaanaam bhavantyarthe sarvaa.h vibhaktaya.h</V> .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {2/36}	astyarthaanaam bhavantyarthe sarvaa.h vibhaktaya.h .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {3/36}	kuupa.h asti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {4/36}	kuupa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {5/36}	kuupa.h bhavitaa .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {6/36}	kuupa.h abhuut .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {7/36}	kuupa.h aasiit .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {8/36}	kuupa.h babhuuva iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {9/36}	katham puna.h j;naayate bhavantyaa.h e.sa.h artha.h iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {10/36}	kartu.h vidyamaanatvaat .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {11/36}	kartaa atra vidyate .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {12/36}	katham puna.h j;naayate kartaa atra vidyate iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {13/36}	kuupa.h anena kadaa cit d.r.s.ta.h .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {14/36}	na ca asya kam cid api apaayam pa;syati .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {15/36}	sa.h tu tatra buddhyaa nityaam sattaam adhyavasyati .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {16/36}	kuupa.h asti iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {17/36}	<V>siddham tu yathaasvam kaalasamuccaara.naat</V> .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {18/36}	siddham etat .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {19/36}	katham .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {20/36}	yathaasvam etaa.h vibhaktaya.h sve.su sve.su kaale.su prayujyante iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {21/36}	katham puna.h j;naayate yathaasvam etaa.h vibhaktaya.h sve.su sve.su kaale.su prayujyante iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {22/36}	<V>avaatvaat</V> .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {23/36}	yat na vaa bhaa.syante .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {24/36}	<V>asiddhaviparyaasa.h ca</V> .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {25/36}	asiddha.h ca viparyaasa.h .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {26/36}	na hi ka.h cit kuupa.h asti iti prayoktavye kuupa.h abhuut iti prayu:nkte .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {27/36}	kim puna.h kaara.nam .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {28/36}	na vaa bhaa.syante asiddha.h ca viparyaasa.h .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {29/36}	iha kim cit indriyakarma kim cit buddhikarma .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {30/36}	indriyakarma samaasaadanam buddhikarmavyavasaaya.h .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {31/36}	evam hi ka.h cit paa.taliputram jigami.su.h aaha .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {32/36}	ya.h ayam adhvaa gantavya.h aa paa.taliputraat etasmin kuupa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {33/36}	samaasaadya atikramya u.sitvaa kuupa.h aasiit iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {34/36}	samaasaadya atikramya u.sitvaa vism.rtya kuupa.h babhuuva iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {35/36}	tat yadaa indriyakarma tadaa etaa.h vibhaktaya.h .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {36/36}	yadaa hi buddhikarma tadaa vartamaanaa bhavi.syati . .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {1/13}	kimartham imau dvau prati.sedhau ucyete na adyatanavat iti eva ucyeta .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {2/13}	<V>na anadyatanavatprati.sedhe la:nlu.to.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {3/13}	na anadyatanavatprati.sedhe la:nlu.to.h prati.sedha.h dra.s.tavya.h .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {4/13}	<V>adyatanavadvacane hi vidhaanam</V> .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {5/13}	adyatanavadvacane hi sati vidhi.h iyam vij;naayeta .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {6/13}	tatra ka.h do.sa.h .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {7/13}	<V>tatra la.dvidhiprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {8/13}	tatra la.dvidhi.h prasajyeta .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {9/13}	<V>lu:nl.r.to.h ca ayathaakaalam</V> .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {10/13}	lu:nl.r.to.h ca ayathaakaalam prayoga.h prasajyeta .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {11/13}	lu:na.h api vi.saye l.r.t syaat l.r.ta.h ca vi.saye lu:n syaat .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {12/13}	adya puna.h ayam dvau prati.sedhau uktvaa tuu.s.niim aaste .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {13/13}	yathaapraaptem eva adyatane bhavi.syati iti . .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {1/28}	kimartham idam ucyate na na anadyatanavat iti eva siddham .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {2/28}	<V>bhavi.syati maryaadaavacane avarasmin iti akriyaaprabandhaartham</V> .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {3/28}	akriyaaprabandhaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {4/28}	kim ucyate akriyaaprabandha.h .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {5/28}	na puna.h kriyaaprabandhaartha.h api syaat .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {6/28}	<V>kriyaaprabandhaartham iti cet vacanaanarthakyam</V> .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {7/28}	kriyaaprabandhaartham iti cet vacanam anarthakam .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {8/28}	siddham kriyaaprabandhe puurve.na eva .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {9/28}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {10/28}	anahoraatraa.naam iti vak.syaami iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {11/28}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {12/28}	ya.h ayam tri.m;sadraatra.h aagaamii tasya ya.h avara.h pa;ncada;saraatra.h iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {13/28}	<V>ahoraatraprati.sedhaartham iti cet na ani.s.tatvaat</V> .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {14/28}	ahoraatraprati.sedhaartham iti cet tat na ani.s.tatvaat .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {15/28}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {16/28}	ani.s.tatvaat .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {17/28}	atra api na anadyatanavat iti eva i.syate .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {18/28}	idam tarhi prayojanam : bhavi.syati iti vak.syaami iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {19/28}	iha ma bhuut .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {20/28}	ya.h ayam adhvaa gata.h aa paa.taliputraat tasya yat avaram saaketaat iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {21/28}	na ani.s.tatvaat .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {22/28}	atra api na anadyatanavat iti eva i.syate .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {23/28}	idam tarhi prayojanam maryaadaavacane iti vak.syaami iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {24/28}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {25/28}	ya.h ayam adhvaa aparimaa.na.h gantavya.h tasya yat avaram saaketaat iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {26/28}	atra api na anadyatanavat iti eva i.syate .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {27/28}	tasmaat su.s.thu ucyate bhavi.syati maryaadaavacane avarasmin iti akriyaaprabandhaartham .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {28/28}	kriyaaprabandhaartham iti cet vacanaanarthakyam iti . .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {1/8}	<V>anahoraatraa.naam iti tadvibhaage prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {2/8}	anahoraatraa.naam iti tadvibhaage prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {3/8}	ya.h ayam tri.m;sadraatra.h aagaamiitasya ya.h avara.h ardhamaasa.h .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {4/8}	<V>tai.h ca vibhaage</V> .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {5/8}	tai.h ca vibhaage iti vaktavyam : ya.h ayam maasa.h aagaamiitasya ya.h avara.h pa;ncada;saraatra.h iti .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {6/8}	dve.syam vijaaniiyaat : ahoraatraa.naam eva ahoraatrai.h vibhaage prati.sedha.h iti .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {7/8}	tat aacaarya.h suh.rt bhuutvaa anvaaca.s.te : anahoraatraa.naam iti tadvibhaage prati.sedha.h .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {8/8}	tai.h ca vibhaage iti . .
(3.3.138) P II.162.23  R III.356) {1/4}	kasmin parasmin .
(3.3.138) P II.162.23  R III.356) {2/4}	kaalavibhaage .
(3.3.138) P II.162.23  R III.356) {3/4}	kuta.h etat .
(3.3.138) P II.162.23  R III.356) {4/4}	yogavibhaagakara.nasaamarthyaat . .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {1/6}	saadhanaatipattau iti api vaktavyam iha api yathaa syaat .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {2/6}	abhok.syata bhavaan maa.msena yadi matsamiipe aasi.syata iti .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {3/6}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {4/6}	na vaktavyam .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {5/6}	na antare.na saadhanam kriyaayaa.h prav.rtti.h asti iti saadhanaatipatti.h cet kriyaatipatti.h api bhavati .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {6/6}	tatra kriyaatipattau iti eva siddham . .
(3.3.140) P II.163.7 - 8  R III.357 {1/4}	<V>bhuute l.r:n utaapyaadi.su</V> .
(3.3.140) P II.163.7 - 8  R III.357 {2/4}	bhuute l.r:n utaapyaadi.su dra.s.tavya.h .
(3.3.140) P II.163.7 - 8  R III.357 {3/4}	uta adhyaai.syata .
(3.3.140) P II.163.7 - 8  R III.357 {4/4}	api adhyai.syata . .
(3.3.141) P II.163.10 - 13  R III.357- 358 {1/4}	<V>vibhaa.saa garhaaprabh.rtau praak utaapibhyaam</V> .
(3.3.141) P II.163.10 - 13  R III.357- 358 {2/4}	vibhaa.saa garhaaprabh.rtau praak utaapibhyaam iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.141) P II.163.10 - 13  R III.357- 358 {3/4}	vaa aa utaapyo.h iti hi ucyamaane sandeha.h syaat : praak vaa utaapibhyaam saha vaa iti .
(3.3.141) P II.163.10 - 13  R III.357- 358 {4/4}	tat aacaarya.h suh.rt bhuutvaa anvaaca.s.te vibhaa.saa garhaaprabh.rtau praak utaapibhyaam iti . .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {1/10}	<V>garhaayaam la.dvidhaanaanarthakyam kriyaasamaaptivivak.sitatvaat</V> .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {2/10}	garhaayaam la.dvidhi.h narthaka.h .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {3/10}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {4/10}	kriyaasamaaptivivak.sitatvaat .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {5/10}	kriyaayaa.h atra asamaapti.h gamyate .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {6/10}	e.sa.h ca naama nyaayya.h vartamaana.h kaala.h yatra kriyaa aparisamaaptaa bhavati .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {7/10}	tatra vartamaane la.t iti eva siddham .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {8/10}	yadi vartamaane la.t iti evam atra la.t bhavati ;sat.r;saanacau praapnuta.h .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {9/10}	i.syete ca ;sat.r;saanacau : api maam yaajayantam pa;sya .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {10/10}	api maam yaajayamaanam pa;sya . .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {1/10}	<V>ki.mv.rttasya anadhikaaraat uttaratra aki.mv.rttagraha.naanarthakyam</V> .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {2/10}	ki.mv.rttasya anadhikaaraat uttaratra aki.mv.rttagraha.nam anarthakam .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {3/10}	niv.rttam ki.mv.rtte iti .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {4/10}	tasmin niv.rtte avi;se.se.na ki.mv.rtte aki.mv.rtte ca bhavi.syati .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {5/10}	idam tarhi prayojanam upapadasa;nj;naam vak.syaami iti .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {6/10}	upapadasa;nj;naavacane kim prayojanam .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {7/10}	upapadam ati:n iti samaasa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {8/10}	ati:n iti prati.sedha.h praapnoti .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {9/10}	yadaa tarhi l.r.ta.h satsa;nj;nau tadaa upapadasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {10/10}	bhavi.syadadhikaaravihitasya l.r.ta.h sats;nj;nau ucyete avi;se.savihita.h ca ayam . .
(3.3.147) P II.164.10 - 12  R III.359 {1/4}	<V>jaatuyado.h li:nvidhaane yadaayadyo.h upasa:nkhyaanam</V> .
(3.3.147) P II.164.10 - 12  R III.359 {2/4}	jaatuyado.h li:nvidhaane yadaayadyo.h upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.3.147) P II.164.10 - 12  R III.359 {3/4}	yadaa bhavadvidha.h k.satriyam yaajayet .
(3.3.147) P II.164.10 - 12  R III.359 {4/4}	yadi bhavadvidha.h k.satriyam yaajayet . .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {1/7}	<V>citriikara.ne yadiprati.sedhaanarthakyam arthaanyatvaat</V> .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {2/7}	citriikara.ne yadiprati.sedha.h anarthaka.h .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {3/7}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {4/7}	arthaanyatvaat .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {5/7}	na hi yadau upapade citriikara.nam gamyate .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {6/7}	kim tarhi .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {7/7}	sambhaavanam . .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {1/13}	<V>hetuhetumato.h li:n vaa</V> .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {2/13}	hetuhetumato.h li:n vaa iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {3/13}	anena cet yaayaat na ;saka.tam paryaabhavet .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {4/13}	anena cet yaasyati na ;saka.tam paryaabhavi.syati .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {5/13}	<V>bhavi.syadadhikaare</V> .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {6/13}	bhavi.syadadhikaare iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {7/13}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {8/13}	var.sati iti dhaavati .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {9/13}	hanti iti palayate .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {10/13}	atha idaaniim ;sat.r;saanacau atra kasmaat na bhavata.h .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {11/13}	<V>devatraata.h gala.h graaha.h itiyoge ca sadvidhi.h .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {12/13}	mitha.h te na vibhaa.syante .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {13/13}	gavaak.sa.h sa.m;sitavrata.h</V> . .
(3.3.157) P II.165.7 - 8  R III.361 {1/4}	<V>kaamapravedanam cet</V> .
(3.3.157) P II.165.7 - 8  R III.361 {2/4}	kaamapravedanam cet gamyate iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.157) P II.165.7 - 8  R III.361 {3/4}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.3.157) P II.165.7 - 8  R III.361 {4/4}	icchan ka.tam karoti . .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {1/12}	vidhyadhii.s.tayo.h ka.h vi;se.sa.h .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {2/12}	vidhi.h naama pre.sa.nam .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {3/12}	adhii.s.tam naam satkaarpuurvikaa vyaapaara.naa .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {4/12}	atha nimantra.naamantra.nayo.h ka.h vi;se.sa.h .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {5/12}	sannihitena nimantra.nam bhavati asannihitena ca aamantra.nam .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {6/12}	na e.sa.h asti vi;se.sa.h .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {7/12}	asannihitena api nimantra.nam bhavati sannihitena ca aamantra.nam .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {8/12}	evam tarhi yat niyogata.h kartavyam tat nimantra.nam .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {9/12}	kim puna.h tat .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {10/12}	havyam kavyam vaa .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {11/12}	braahma.nena siddham bhujyataam iti ukte adharma.h pratyaakhyaatu.h .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {12/12}	aamantra.ne kaamacaara.h . .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {1/52}	katham puna.h idam vij;naayate .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {2/52}	nimantra.naadiiiinaam arthe iti aahosvit nimantra.naadi.su gamyamaane.su iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {3/52}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {4/52}	<V>nimantra.naadiiiinaam arthe iti cet aamantrayai nimantrayai bhavantam iti pratyayaanupapatti.h prak.rtyaa abhihitatvaat</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {5/52}	nimantra.naadiiiinaam arthe iti cet aamantrayai nimantrayai bhavantam iti pratyayaanupapatti.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {6/52}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {7/52}	prak.rtyaa abhihitatvaat .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {8/52}	prak.rtyaa abhihita.h sa.h artha.h iti k.rtvaa pratyaya.h na praapnoti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {9/52}	<V>dvivacanabahuvanaaprasiddhi.h ca ekaarthatvaat</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {10/52}	dvivacanabahuvanayo.h ca a prasiddhi.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {11/52}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {12/52}	ekaarthatvaat .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {13/52}	eka.h ayam artha.h nimantra.nam naama .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {14/52}	tasya ekatvaat ekavacanam eva praapnoti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {15/52}	astu tarhi nimantra.naadi.su gamyamaane.su .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {16/52}	iha api tarhi praapnoti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {17/52}	devadatta.h bhavantam aamantrayate .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {18/52}	devadatta.h bhavantam nimantrayate iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {19/52}	<V>siddham tu dvitiiyaakaa:nk.sasya prak.rte pratyayaarthe pratyayavidhaanaat</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {20/52}	siddham etat .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {21/52}	katham .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {22/52}	dvitiiyaakaa:nk.sasya dhaato.h prak.rte pratyayaarthe pratyaya.h bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {23/52}	ke ca prak.rtaa.h arthaa.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {24/52}	bhaavakarmakartaara.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {25/52}	bhavet siddham praapnotu bhavaan aamantra.nam anubhavatu bhavaan amantra.nam iti yatra dvitiiya.h aakaa:nkyate .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {26/52}	idam tu na sidhyati aamantrayai nimantrayai iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {27/52}	atra api dvitiiya.h aakaa:nkyate .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {28/52}	ka.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {29/52}	nimantri.h eva .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {30/52}	aamantrayai aamantra.nam .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {31/52}	nimantrayai nimantra.nam .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {32/52}	katham puna.h nimnatri.h nimantra.nam aakaa:nk.set .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {33/52}	d.r.s.ta.h ca bhaavena bhaavayoga.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {34/52}	tat yathaa i.si.h i.si.naa yujyate striitvam ca striitvena .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {35/52}	yaavataa atra dvitiiya.h aakaa:nk.syate asti tarhi nimantra.naadiinaam arthe iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {36/52}	nanu ca uktam nimantra.naadiiiinaam arthe iti cet aamantrayai nimantrayai bhavantam iti pratyayaanupapatti.h prak.rtyaa abhihitatvaat iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {37/52}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {38/52}	ya.h asau dvitiiya.h aakaa:nk.syate sa.h eva mama pratyayaartha.h bhavi.syati .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {39/52}	ayam tarhi do.sa.h dvivacanabahuvanaaprasiddhi.h ca ekaarthatvaat iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {40/52}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {41/52}	<V>supaam karmaadaya.h api arthaa.h sa:nkhyaa ca eva tathaa ti:naam</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {42/52}	supaam sa:nkhyaa ca eva artha.h karmaadaya.h ca .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {43/52}	tathaa ti:naam .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {44/52}	<V>prasiddha.h niyama.h tatra</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {45/52}	prasiddha.h tatra niyama.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {46/52}	<V>niyama.h prak.rte.su vaa</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {47/52}	atha vaa prak.rtaan arthaan apek.sya niyama.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {48/52}	ke ca prak.rtaa.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {49/52}	ekatvaadaya.h .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {50/52}	ekasmin eva ekavacanam na dvayo.h na bahu.su .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {51/52}	dvayo.h eva dvivacanam naikasmin na bahu.su .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {52/52}	bahu.su eva bahuvacanam na ekasmin na dvayo.h iti . .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {1/19}	kimartham prai.saadi.su arthe.su k.rtyaa.h vidhiiyante na avi;se.se.na vihitaa.h k.rtyaa.h te prai.saadi.su bhavi.syanti anyatra ca .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {2/19}	prai.saadi.su k.rtyaanaam vidhaanam niyamaartham .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {3/19}	niyamaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {4/19}	prai.saadi.su eva k.rtyaa.h yathaa syu.h iti .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {5/19}	<V>prai.saadi.su k.rtyaanaam vacanam niyamaartham iti cet tat ani.s.tam</V> .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {6/19}	prai.saadi.su k.rtyaanaam vacanam niyamaartham iti cet tat ani.s.tam praapnoti .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {7/19}	na hi prai.saadi.su eva k.rtyaa.h i.syante .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {8/19}	kim tarhi .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {9/19}	avi;se.se.na i.syante .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {10/19}	busopendhyam t.r.nopendhyam ghanghaatyam .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {11/19}	<V>vidhyartham tu striyaa.h praak iti vacanaat</V> .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {12/19}	vidhyartham tu prai.saadi.su k.rtyaanaam vacanam .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {13/19}	ayam prai.saadi.su lo.t vidhiiyate .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {14/19}	sa.h vi;se.savihita.h saamaanyavihitaan k.rtyaan baadheta .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {15/19}	vaasaruupe.na k.rtyaa.h api bhavi.syanti .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {16/19}	na syu.h .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {17/19}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {18/19}	striyaa.h praak iti vacanaat .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {19/19}	praak striyaa.h vaa asaruupa.h . .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {1/10}	prathamaante.su iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {2/10}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {3/10}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {4/10}	kaale bhu:nkte .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {5/10}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {6/10}	na vaktavyam .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {7/10}	prai.saadi.su iti vartate .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {8/10}	tat ca ava;syam prai.saadigraha.nam anuvartyam .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {9/10}	prathamaante.su iti hi ucyamaane iha api prasajyeta .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {10/10}	kaala.h pacati bhuutaani kaala.h sa.mharati prajaa.h . .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {1/81}	<V>hisvo.h parasmaipadaatmanepadagraha.nam laade;saprati.sedhaartham</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {2/81}	hisvo.h parasmaipadaatmanepadagraha.nam kartavyam hi.h parasmaipadaanaam yathaa syaat sva.h aatmanepadaanaam iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {3/81}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {4/81}	laade;saprati.sedhaartham .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {5/81}	laade;sau hisvau maa bhuutaam iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {6/81}	kim ca syaat yadi laade;sau hisvau syaataam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {7/81}	ti:nantam padam iti padasa;nj;naa na syaat .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {8/81}	maat bhuut evam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {9/81}	subantam padam iti padasa;nj;naa bhavi.syati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {10/81}	katham svaadyutpatti.h .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {11/81}	lakaarasya k.rttvaat praatipadikatvam tadaa;srayam pratyayavidhaanam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {12/81}	lakaara.h k.rt .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {13/81}	tasya k.rttvaat k.rt praatipadikam iti praatipadikasa;nj;naa .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {14/81}	praatipadikaa;srayaa svaadyutpatti.h api bhavi.syati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {15/81}	yadi svaadyutpatti.h supaam ;srava.nam praapnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {16/81}	avyayaat iti subluk bhavi.syati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {17/81}	katham avyayatvam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {18/81}	vibhaktisvarapratiruupakaa.h ca nipaataa.h bhavanti iti nipaatasa;nj;naa .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {19/81}	nipaatam avyayam iti avyayasa;nj;naa .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {20/81}	iha tarhi sa.h bhavaan luniihi luniihi iti eva ayam lunaati ti:n ati:na.h iti nighaata.h na praapnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {21/81}	<V>samasa:nkhyaartham ca</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {22/81}	samasa:nkhyaartham ca hisvo.h parasmaipadaatmanepadagraha.nam kartavyam hi.h parasmaipadaanaam yathaa syaat sva.h aatmanepadaanaam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {23/81}	vyatikara.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {24/81}	<V>na vaa tadhvamo.h aade;savacanam j;naapakam padaade;sasya</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {25/81}	na vaa hisvo.h parasmaipadaatmanepadagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {26/81}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {27/81}	tadhvamo.h aade;savacanam j;naapakam padaade;sasya .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {28/81}	yat ayam vaa ca tadhvamo.h iti aaha tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h padaade;sau hisvau iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {29/81}	<V>tatra padaade;se pittvaa.to.h prati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {30/81}	tatra padaade;se pittvasya aa.ta.h ca prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {31/81}	pittvasya taavat .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {32/81}	sa.h bhavaan luniihi luniihi iti eva ayam lunaati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {33/81}	aa.ta.h khalu api .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {34/81}	sa.h aham luniihi luniihi iti evam lunaani .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {35/81}	pittvasya taavat na vaktavya.h .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {36/81}	pitprati.sedhe yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {37/81}	iha se.h hi bhavati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {38/81}	tata.h apit ca .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {39/81}	apit ca bhavati yaavaan hi.h naama .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {40/81}	aa.ta.h ca api na vaktavya.h .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {41/81}	aa.ti k.rte saa.tkasya aade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {42/81}	idam iha sampradhaaryam : aa.t kriyataam aade;sa.h iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {43/81}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {44/81}	paratvaat aa.daagama.h .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {45/81}	nitya.h aade;sa.h .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {46/81}	k.rte api aa.ti praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {47/81}	aa.t api nitya.h .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {48/81}	k.rte api aade;se praapnoti ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {49/81}	anitya.h aa.t .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {50/81}	anyasya k.rte api aade;se praapnoti anyasya ak.rte api praapnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {51/81}	;sabdaantarasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {52/81}	aade;sa.h api anitya.h .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {53/81}	anyasya k.rte aa.ti praapnoti anyasya ak.rte .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {54/81}	;sabdaantarasya ca praapnuvan vidhi.h anitya.h bhavati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {55/81}	ubhayo.h anityayo.h paratvaat aa.daagama.h .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {56/81}	aa.ti k.rte saa.tkasya aade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {57/81}	idam tarhi sa.h aham bhu:nk.sva bhu:nk.sva iti evam bhunajai iti ;snaso.h allopa.h iti akaaralopa.h na praapnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {58/81}	samasa:nkhyaarthatvam ca api aparih.rtam eva .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {59/81}	<V>siddham tu lo.dmadhyamapuru.saikavacanasya kriyaasamabhihaare dvirvacanaat</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {60/81}	siddham etat .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {61/81}	katham .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {62/81}	lo.dmadhyamapuru.saikavacanasya kriyaasamabhihaare dve bhavata.h iti vaktavyam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {63/81}	kena vihitasya kriyaasamabhihaare lo.dmadhyamapuru.saikavacanasya dvirvacanam ucyate .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {64/81}	etat eva j;naapayati aacaarya.h bhavati kriyaasamabhihaare lo.t iti yat ayam kriyaasamabhihaare lo.dmadhyamapuru.saikavacanasya dvirvacanam ;saasti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {65/81}	kuta.h nu khalu etat j;naapakaat atra lo.t bhavi.syati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {66/81}	na puna.h ya.h eva asau avi;se.savihita.h sa.h yadaa kriyaasamabhihaare bhavati tadaa asya dvirvacanam bhavati iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {67/81}	lo.dmadhyamapuru.saikavacane eva khalu api siddham syaat .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {68/81}	imau ca anyau hisvau sarve.saam puru.saa.naam sarve.saam vacanaanaam i.syete .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {69/81}	suutram ca bhidyate .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {70/81}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {71/81}	nanu ca uktam hisvo.h parasmaipadaatmanepadagraha.nam laade;saprati.sedhaartham .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {72/81}	samasa:nkhyaartham ca iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {73/81}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {74/81}	<V>yogavibhaagaat siddham</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {75/81}	yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {76/81}	kriyaasamabhihaare lo.t bhavati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {77/81}	tata.h lo.ta.h hisvau bhavata.h .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {78/81}	lo.t iti eva anuvartate .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {79/81}	lo.ta.h yau hisvau iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {80/81}	katham vaa ca tadhvamo.h iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {81/81}	vaa ca tadhvambhaavina.h lo.ta.h iti evam etat vij;naayate . .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {1/10}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {2/10}	anuprayoga.h yathaa syaat .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {3/10}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {4/10}	hisvaantam avyaktapadaarthakam .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {5/10}	tena aparisamaapta.h artha.h iti k.rtvaa anuprayoga.h bhavi.syati .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {6/10}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {7/10}	yathaavidhi iti vak.syaami iti .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {8/10}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {9/10}	samuccaye saamaanyavacanasya iti vak.syati .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {10/10}	tatra antare.na vacanam yathaavidhi anuprayoga.h bhavi.syati . .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {1/9}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {2/9}	anuprayoga.h yathaa syaat .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {3/9}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {4/9}	hisvaantam avyaktapadaarthakam .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {5/9}	tena aparisamaapta.h artha.h iti k.rtvaa anuprayoga.h bhavi.syati .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {6/9}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {7/9}	saamaanyavacanasya iti vak.syaami iti .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {8/9}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {9/9}	saamaanyavacanasya anuprayoga.h astu vi;se.savacanasya iti saamaanyavacanasya anuprayoga.h bhavi.syati laghutvaat . .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {1/10}	<V>upasa.mvaadaa;sa:nkayo.h vacanaanarthakyam li:narthatvaat</V> .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {2/10}	upasa.mvaadaa;sa:nkayo.h vacanam narthakam .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {3/10}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {4/10}	li:narthatvaat .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {5/10}	li:narthe le.t iti eva siddham .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {6/10}	ka.h puna.h li:nartha.h .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {7/10}	ke cit taavat aahu.h .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {8/10}	hetuhetumato.h li:n iti .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {9/10}	apare aahu.h : vaktavya.h eva etasmin vi;se.se li:n .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {10/10}	prayujyate hi loke yadi me bhavaan idam kuryaat aham api te idam dadyaam . .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {1/16}	tumarthe iti ucyate .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {2/16}	ka.h tumartha.h .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {3/16}	kartaa .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {4/16}	yadi evam na artha.h tumarthagraha.nena .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {5/16}	yena eva khalu api hetunaa kartari tumun bhavati tena eva hetunaa sayaadaya.h api bhavi.syanti .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {6/16}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat tumarthagraha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h asti anya.h kartu.h tumuna.h artha.h iti .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {7/16}	ka.h puna.h asau .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {8/16}	bhaava.h .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {9/16}	kuta.h nu khalu etat bhaave tumun bhavi.syati .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {10/16}	na puna.h karmaadi.su kaarake.su iti .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {11/16}	j;naapakaat ayam kartu.h apak.r.syate .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {12/16}	na ca anyasmin arthe aadi;syate .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {13/16}	anirdi.s.taarthaa.h pratyayaa.h svaarthe bhavanti iti svaarthe bhavi.syati tat yathaa guptijkidbhya.h san yaavaadibhya.h kan iti .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {14/16}	sa.h asau svaarthe bhavan bhaave bhavi.syati .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {15/16}	kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {16/16}	avyayak.rta.h bhaave bhavanti iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {1/12}	kimartham me:na.h saanubandhakasya aattvabhuutasya graha.nam kriyate na udiicaam me:na.h iti eva ucyeta .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {2/12}	tatra ayam api artha.h .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {3/12}	udiicaam me:na.h iti vyatihaaragraha.nam na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {4/12}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {5/12}	tadvi.saya.h hi sa.h .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {6/12}	vaytihaaravi.saya.h eva mayati.h .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {7/12}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat me:na.h saanubandhakasya aattvabhuutasya graha.nam karoti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na anubandhak.rtam anejantatvam bhavati iti .kim etasya j;naapane prayojanam .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {8/12}	tatra asaruupasarvaade;sadaapprati.sedhe p.rthaktvanirde;sa.h anaakaaraantatvaat iti uktam .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {9/12}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {10/12}	kimartham puna.h idam ucyate na samaanakart.rkayo.h puurvakaale iti eva siddham .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {11/12}	apuurvakaalaartha.h ayam aarambha.h .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {12/12}	puurvam hi asau yaacate pa;scaat apamayate . .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {1/17}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : puurvam bhu:nkte pa;scaat vrajati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {2/17}	sva;sabdena uktatvaat na bhavati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {3/17}	na tarhi idaaniim idam bhavati : puurvam bhuktvaa tata.h vrajati iti .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {4/17}	na etat kriyaapaurvakaalyam .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {5/17}	kim tarhi .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {6/17}	kart.rpaurvakaalyam .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {7/17}	puurvam hi asau bhuktvaa anyebhya.h bhokt.rbhya.h tata.h pa;scaat vrajati anyebhya.h vrajit.rbhya.h .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {8/17}	iha kasmaat na bhavati : aasyate bhoktum iti .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {9/17}	kuta.h kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {10/17}	kim aase.h aahosvit bhuje.h .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {11/17}	bhuje.h kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {12/17}	apuurvakaalatvaat .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {13/17}	aase.h tarhi kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {14/17}	yasmaat atra la.t bhavati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {15/17}	etat atra pra.s.tavyam .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {16/17}	la.t atra katham bhavati iti .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {17/17}	la.t ca atra vaasaruupe.na bhavi.syati . .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {1/41}	<V>samaanakart.rkayo.h iti bahu.su apraapti.h</V> .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {2/41}	samaanakart.rkayo.h iti bahu.su ktvaa na praapnoti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {3/41}	snaatvaa bhuktvaa piitvaa vrajati iti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {4/41}	kim puna kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {5/41}	dvivacananirde;saat .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {6/41}	dvivacanena ayam nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {7/41}	tena dvayo.h eva paurvakaalye syaat .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {8/41}	bahuunaam na syaat .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {9/41}	<V>siddham tu kriyaapradhanatvaat</V> .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {10/41}	siddham etat .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {11/41}	katham .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {12/41}	kriyaapradhanatvaat .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {13/41}	kriyaapradhaana.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {14/41}	na atra nirde;sa.h tantram .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {15/41}	katham puna.h tena eva naama nirde;sa.h kriyate tat ca atantram syaat .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {16/41}	tatkaarii ca bhavaan taddve.sii ca .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {17/41}	naantariiyakatvaat atra dvivacanena nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {18/41}	ava;syam kayaa cit vibhaktyaa kena cit vacanena nirde;sa.h kartavya.h .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {19/41}	tat yathaa ka.h cit annaarthii ;saalikalaapam satu.sam sapalaalam aaharati naantariiyakatvaat .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {20/41}	sa.h yaavat aadeyam taavat aadaaya tu.sapalaalaani uts.rjati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {21/41}	tathaa ka.h cit maa.msaarthii matsyaan sa;sakalaan saka.n.takaan aaharati naantariiyakatvaat .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {22/41}	sa.h yaavat aadeyam taavat aadaaya ;sakalaka.n.takaan uts.rjati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {23/41}	evam iha api naantariiyakatvaat dvivacanena nirde;sa.h kriyate .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {24/41}	na hi atra nirde;sa.h tantram .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {25/41}	evam api <V>lokavij;naanaat na sidhyati</V> .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {26/41}	tat yathaa .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {27/41}	loke braahma.naanaam puurvam aaniiyataam iti ukte sarvapuurva.h aaniiyate .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {28/41}	evam iha api sarvapuurvaayaa.h kriyaayaa.h praapnoti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {29/41}	<V>anantyavacanaat tu siddham</V> .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {30/41}	samaanakart.rkayo.h anantyasya iti vaktavyam .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {31/41}	sidhyati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {32/41}	suutram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {33/41}	yathaanyaasam eva astu .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {34/41}	nanu ca uktam samaanakart.rkayo.h iti bahu.su apraapti.h iti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {35/41}	parih.rtam etat siddham tu kriyaapradhanatvaat iti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {36/41}	nanu ca uktam evam api lokavij;naanaat na sidhyati iti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {37/41}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h sarve.saam atra vrajikriyaam prati paurvakaalyam .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {38/41}	snaatvaa vrajati bhuktvaa vrajati piitvaa vrajati iti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {39/41}	evam ca k.rtvaa prayoga.h aniyata.h bhavati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {40/41}	snaatvaa bhuktva piitvaa vrajati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {41/41}	piitvaa snaatvaa bhutvaa vrajati iti . .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {1/11}	<V>vyaadaaya svapiti iti upasa:nkhyaanam apuurvakaalatvaat</V> .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {2/11}	vyaadaaya svapiti iti upasa:nkhyaanam kartavyam .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {3/11}	kim puna.h kaara.nam na sidhyati .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {4/11}	apuurvakaalatvaat .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {5/11}	puurvam hi asau svapiti pa;scaat vyaadadaati .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {6/11}	<V>na vaa svapnasya avakaalatvaat</V> .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {7/11}	na vaa kartavyam .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {8/11}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {9/11}	svapnasya avakaalatvaat .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {10/11}	avarakaala.h svapna.h .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {11/11}	ava;syam asau vyaadaaya muhurtam api svapiti . .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {1/13}	kim iyam praapte vibhaa.saa aahosvit apraapte .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {2/13}	katham ca praapte katham vaa apraapte .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {3/13}	aabhiik.s.nye iti vaa nitye praapte anyatra vaa apraapte .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {4/13}	kim ca ata.h .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {5/13}	yadi praapte aabhiik.s.nye ani.s.taa vibhaa.saa praapnoti anyatra ca i.s.taa na sidhyati .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {6/13}	atha apraapte .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {7/13}	<V>agraadi.su apraaptavidhe.h samaasaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {8/13}	agraadi.su apraaptavidhe.h samaasaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {9/13}	sa.h tarhi vaktavya.h .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {10/13}	na vaktavya.h .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {11/13}	uktam etat amaa eva avyayena iti atra evakaarakara.nasya prajojanam .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {12/13}	amaa eva avyayena yat tulyavidhaanam upapadam tatra samaasa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {13/13}	amaa ca anyena ca yat tulyavidhaanam upapadam tatra maa bhuut iti . .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {1/10}	kimartham svaadumi makaaraantatvam nipaatyate na khamu;n prak.rta.h sa.h anuvarti.syate .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {2/10}	<V>svaadumi maantanipaatanam iikaaraabhaavaartham</V> .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {3/10}	svaadumi maantanipaatanam kriyate iikaaraabhaavaartham .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {4/10}	iikaara.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {5/10}	svaadviim k.rtvaa yavaaguum bhu:nkte .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {6/10}	svaadu:nkaaram yavaaguum bhu:nkte .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {7/10}	<V>cvyantasya ca makaaraantaartham</V> .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {8/10}	cvyantasya ca makaaraantatvam nipaatyate .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {9/10}	asvaadu svaadu k.rtvaa bhu:nkte .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {10/10}	svaadu:nkaaram bhu:nkte . .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {1/71}	<V>aa ca tumuna.h samaanaadhikara.ne</V> .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {2/71}	aa ca tumuna.h pratyayaa.h samaanaadhikara.ne vaktavyaa.h .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {3/71}	kena .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {4/71}	anuprayoge.na .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {5/71}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {6/71}	svaadu:nkaaram yavaaguu.h bhujyate devadattena iti devadatte t.rtiiyaa yathaa syaat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {7/71}	kim ca kaara.nam na syaat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {8/71}	.namulaa abhihita.h kartaa iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {9/71}	nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihita.h kartaa iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati t.rtiiyaa .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {10/71}	yadi sati abhidhaane ca anabhidhaane ca kuta.h cit anabhidhaanam iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati t.rtiiyaa yavaagvaam dvitiiyaa praapnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {11/71}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {12/71}	.namulaa anabhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {13/71}	yadi puna.h ayam karma.ni vij;naayeta .na evam ;sakyam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {14/71}	iha hi svaadu:nkaaram yavaaguum bhu:nkte devadatta.h iti yavaagvaam dvitiiyaa na syaat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {15/71}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {16/71}	.namulaa abhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {17/71}	nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihitam karma iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati dvitiiyaa .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {18/71}	yadi sati abhidhaane ca anabhidhaane ca kuta.h cit anabhidhaanam iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati dvitiiyaa devadatte t.rtiiyaa praapnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {19/71}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {20/71}	.namulaa anabhihita.h kartaa iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {21/71}	atha anena ktvaayaam artha.h : paktvaa odana.h bhujyate devadattena iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {22/71}	baa.dham artha.h .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {23/71}	devadatte t.rtiiyaa yathaa syaat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {24/71}	kim ca kaara.nam na syaat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {25/71}	ktvayaa abhihita.h kartaa iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {26/71}	nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihita.h kartaa iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati t.rtiiyaa .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {27/71}	yadi sati abhidhaane ca anabhidhaane ca kuta.h cit anabhidhaanam iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati t.rtiiyaa odane dvitiiyaa praapnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {28/71}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {29/71}	ktvayaa anabhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {30/71}	yadi puna.h ayam karma.ni vij;naayeta .na evam ;sakyam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {31/71}	iha hi paktvaa odanam bhu:nkte devadatta.h iti odane dvitiiyaa na syaat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {32/71}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {33/71}	ktvayaa abhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {34/71}	nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihitam karma iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati dvitiiyaa .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {35/71}	yadi sati abhidhaane ca anabhidhaane ca kuta.h cit anabhidhaanam iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati dvitiiyaa devadatte t.rtiiyaa praapnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {36/71}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {37/71}	ktvayaa anabhihita.h kartaa iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {38/71}	atha anena tumuni artha.h .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {39/71}	bhoktum odana.h pacyate devadattena .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {40/71}	baa.dham artha.h .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {41/71}	devadatte t.rtiiyaa yathaa syaat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {42/71}	kim ca kaara.nam na syaat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {43/71}	tumunaa abhihita.h kartaa iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {44/71}	nanu ca pacipratyayena anabhihita.h kartaa iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati t.rtiiyaa .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {45/71}	yadi sati abhidhaane ca anabhidhaane ca kuta.h cit anabhidhaanam iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati t.rtiiyaa odane dvitiiyaa praapnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {46/71}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {47/71}	tumunaa anabhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {48/71}	yadi puna.h ayam karma.ni vij;naayeta .na evam ;sakyam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {49/71}	iha hi bhoktum odanam pacati devadatta.h iti odane dvitiiyaa na syaat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {50/71}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {51/71}	tumunaa abhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {52/71}	nanu ca pacipratyayena anabhihitam karma iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati dvitiiyaa .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {53/71}	yadi sati abhidhaane ca anabhidhaane ca kuta.h cit anabhidhaanam iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati dvitiiyaa devadatte t.rtiiyaa praapnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {54/71}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {55/71}	tumunaa anabhihita.h kartaa iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {56/71}	atha anena iha artha.h paktvaa odanam graama.h gamyate devadattena .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {57/71}	baa.dham artha.h .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {58/71}	devadatte t.rtiiyaa yathaa syaat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {59/71}	kim ca kaara.nam na syaat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {60/71}	ktvayaa abhihita.h kartaa iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {61/71}	nanu ca gamipratyayena anabhihita.h kartaa iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati t.rtiiyaa .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {62/71}	yadi sati abhidhaane ca anabhidhaane ca kuta.h cit anabhidhaanam iti k.rtvaa anabhihitaa;sraya.h vidhi.h bhavi.syati t.rtiiyaa yat uktam odane dvitiiyaa praapnoti iti sa.h do.sa.h na jaayate .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {63/71}	tat tarhi vaktavyam aa ca tumuna.h samaanaadhikara.ne iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {64/71}	na vaktavyam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {65/71}	avyayak.rta.h bhaave bhavanti iti bhaave bhavi.syanti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {66/71}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {67/71}	na hi .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {68/71}	katham anucyamaanam ga.msyate .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {69/71}	tumarthe iti vartate .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {70/71}	tumartha.h ca ka.h .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {71/71}	bhaava.h . .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {1/7}	uulopa;scaasyaanyatarasyaa:ngraha.nam ;sakyam akartum .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {2/7}	katham go.spadam v.r.s.ta.h deva.h iti .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {3/7}	praati.h puura.nakarmaa .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {4/7}	tasmaat e.sa.h ka.h .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {5/7}	yadi ka.h vibhatiinaam ;srava.nam praapnoti .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {6/7}	;sruuyante eva atra vibhaktaya.h .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {7/7}	tat yathaa ekena go.spadapre.na . .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {1/20}	<V>hana.h kara.ne anarthakam vacanam hi.msaarthebhya.h .namulvidhaanaat</V> .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {2/20}	hana.h kara.ne anarthakam vacanam .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {3/20}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {4/20}	hi.msaarthebhya.h .namulvidhaanaat .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {5/20}	hi.msaarthebhya.h .namulvidhiiyate .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {6/20}	tena eva siddham .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {7/20}	<V>arthavat tu ahi.msaarthasya vidhaanaat</V> .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {8/20}	arthavat tu hante.h .namulvacanam .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {9/20}	ka.h artha.h .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {10/20}	ahi.msaarthasya vidhaanaat .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {11/20}	ahi.msaarthaanaam .namul yathaa syaat .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {12/20}	asti puna.h ayam kva cit hanti.h ahi.msaartha.h yadartha.h vidhi.h syaat .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {13/20}	asti iti aaha .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {14/20}	paa.nyupaghaatam vedim hanti .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {15/20}	<V>nityasamaasaartham ca</V> .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {16/20}	nityasamaasaartham ca hi.msaarthaat api hante.h anena vidhi.h e.sitavya.h .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {17/20}	katham puna.h icchataa api hi.msaarthaat hante.h anena vidhi.h labhya.h .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {18/20}	anena astu tena vaa iti tena syaat viprati.sedhena .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {19/20}	<V>hante.h puurvaviprati.sedha.h vaarttikena eva j;naapita.h</V> .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {20/20}	yat ayam nityasamaasaartham ca iti aaha tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h hi.msaarthaat api hante.h anena vidhi.h bhavati iti . .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {1/7}	iha kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {2/7}	graame baddha.h iti .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {3/7}	evam vak.syaami .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {4/7}	adhikara.ne bandha.h sa;nj;naayaam .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {5/7}	tata.h kartro.h jiivapuru.sayo.h na;sivaho.h iti .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {6/7}	katham a.t.taalikaabandham baddha.h ca.n.daalikaabanadham baddha.h .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {7/7}	upamaane karma.ni ca iti evam bhavi.syati . .
(3.4.60) P II.176.20  R III.387 {1/3}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(3.4.60) P II.176.20  R III.387 {2/3}	tira;sci iti bhavitavyam .
(3.4.60) P II.176.20  R III.387 {3/3}	sautra.h ayam nirde;sa.h . .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {1/6}	arthagraha.nam kimartham .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {2/6}	naadhaapratyaye iti iyati ucyamaane iha eva syaat dvidhaak.rtya .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {3/6}	iha na syaat dvaidha:nk.rtya .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {4/6}	arthagraha.ne puna.h kriyamaa.ne na do.sa.h bhavati .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {5/6}	naadhaapratyaye siddham bhavati ya.h ca anya.h tena samaanaartha.h .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {6/6}	atha pratyayagraha.nam kimartham iha maa bhuut hiruk k.rtvaa p.rthak k.rtvaa .
(3.4.64) P II.177.5  R III.388 {1/3}	ayukta.h ayam nirde;sa.h .
(3.4.64) P II.177.5  R III.388 {2/3}	anuuci iti bhavitavyam .
(3.4.64) P II.177.5  R III.388 {3/3}	sautra.h ayam nirde;sa.h . .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {1/86}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {2/86}	<V>kartari k.rdvacanam anaade;se svaa.rthavij;naanaat</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {3/86}	kartari k.rta.h bhavanti iti ucyate anaade;se svaa.rthavij;naanaat .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {4/86}	anirdi.s.taarthaa.h pratyayaa.h svaarthe bhavanti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {5/86}	tat yathaa .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {6/86}	guptijkidbhya.h san yaavaadibhya.h kan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {7/86}	evam ime api pratyayaa.h svaarthe syu.h .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {8/86}	svaarthe maa bhuuvan kartari yathaa syu.h iti evamartham idam ucyate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {9/86}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {10/86}	yam icchati svaarthe aaha tam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {11/86}	bhaave gha;n bhavati iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {12/86}	karma.ni tarhi maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {13/86}	karma.ni api yam icchati aaha tam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {14/86}	dha.h karma.ni .s.tran iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {15/86}	kara.naadhikara.nayo.h tarhi maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {16/86}	kara.naadhikara.nayo.h api yam icchati aaha tam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {17/86}	lyu.t kara.naadhikara.nayo.h bhavati iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {18/86}	sampradaanaapaadaanayo.h tarhi maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {19/86}	sampradaanaapaadaanayo.h api yam icchati aaha tam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {20/86}	daa;sagoghnau sampradaane bhiimaadaya.h apaadaane iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {21/86}	ya.h idaaniim anya.h pratyaya.h ;se.sa.h sa.h antare.na vacanam kartari eva bhavi.syati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {22/86}	tat eva tarhi prayojanam svaarthe maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {23/86}	nanu ca uktam yam icchati svaarthe aaha tam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {24/86}	bhaave gha;n bhavati iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {25/86}	anya.h sa.h bhaava.h baahya.h prak.rtyarthaat .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {26/86}	anena idaaniim aabhyantare bhaave syu.h .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {27/86}	tatra maa bhuuvan iti kart.rgraha.nam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {28/86}	ka.h puna.h anayo.h bhaavayo.h vi;se.sa.h .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {29/86}	ukta.h bhaavabheda.h bhaa.sye .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {30/86}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {31/86}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {32/86}	<V>tatra khyunaadiprati.sedha.h naanaavaakyatvaat</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {33/86}	tatra khyunaadiinaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {34/86}	khyunaadaya.h kartari maa bhuuvan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {35/86}	nanu ca kara.ne khunaadaya.h vidhiiyante .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {36/86}	te kartari na bhavi.syanti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {37/86}	tena ca kara.ne syu.h anena ca kartari .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {38/86}	nanu ca apavaadatvaat khyunaaday.h baadhakaa.h syu.h .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {39/86}	na syu.h .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {40/86}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {41/86}	naanaavaakyatvaat .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {42/86}	naanaavaakyam tat ca idam ca .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {43/86}	samaanavaakye apavaadai.h utsargaah.h baadhyante .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {44/86}	naanaavaakyatvaat baadhanam na praapnoti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {45/86}	<V>tadvat ca k.rtye.su evakaarakara.nam</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {46/86}	evam ca k.rtvaa k.rtye.su evakaara.h kriyate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {47/86}	tayo.h eva k.rtyaktakhalarthaa.h iti bhaave ca akarmakebhya.h iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {48/86}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {49/86}	<V>tat ca bhavyaadyartham</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {50/86}	bhavyaadi.su samaave;sa.h siddha.h bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {51/86}	geya.h maa.navaka.h saamnaam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {52/86}	geyaani maa.navakena saamaani iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {53/86}	<V>.r.sidevatayo.h tu k.rdbhi.h samaave;savacanam j;naapakam asamaave;sasya</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {54/86}	yat ayam kartari ca .r.sidevatayo.h iti siddhe sati samaave;se samaave;saartham cakaaram ;saasti tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h na bhavati samaave;sa.h iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {55/86}	kimartham tarhi k.rtye.su evakaara.h kriyate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {56/86}	<V>evakaarakara.nam ca caarthe</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {57/86}	evakaarakara.nam ca caarthe dra.s.tavyam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {58/86}	tayo.h bhaavakarma.no.h k.rtyaa bhavanti bhavyaadiinaam kartari ca iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {59/86}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {60/86}	<V>tat ca bhavyaadyartham</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {61/86}	bhavyaadi.su samaave;sa.h siddha.h bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {62/86}	geya.h maa.navaka.h saamnaam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {63/86}	geyaani maa.navakena saamaani iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {64/86}	yat taavat ucyate .r.sidevatayo.h tu k.rdbhi.h samaave;savacanam j;naapakam asamaave;sasya iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {65/86}	na etat j;naapakasaadhyam apavaadai.h utsargaa.h apavaadai.h baadhyante iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {66/86}	e.sa.h eva nyaaya.h yat uta apavaadai.h utsargaa.h baadhyeran .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {67/86}	nanu ca uktam naanaavaakyatvaat baadhanam na praapnoti iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {68/86}	na vide;sastham iti k.rtvaa naanaavaakyam bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {69/86}	vide;sastham api sat ekavaakyam bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {70/86}	tat yathaa dvitiiye adhyaaye luk ucyate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {71/86}	tasya caturtha.sa.s.thayo.h aluk ucyate apavaada.h .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {72/86}	yat api ucyate evakaarakara.nam ca caarthe iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {73/86}	katham puna.h anya.h naama anyasya arthe vartate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {74/86}	katham evakaara.h caarthe vartate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {75/86}	sa.h e.sa.h evakaara.h svaarthe vartate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {76/86}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {77/86}	j;naapakaartham .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {78/86}	etat j;naapayati acaarya.h ita.h uttaram samaave;sa.h bhavati iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {79/86}	kim etasya j;napane prayojanam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {80/86}	tat ca bhavyaadyartham .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {81/86}	bhavyaadi.su samaave;sa.h siddha.h bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {82/86}	geya.h maa.navaka.h saamnaam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {83/86}	geyaani maa.navakena saamaani iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {84/86}	yadi etat j;napyate iha api samaave;sa.h praapnoti daa;sagoghnau sampradaane bhiimaadaya.h apaadaane iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {85/86}	atra api siddham bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {86/86}	yat ayam aadikarma.ni kta.h kartari ca iti siddhe samaave;se samaave;sam ;saasti tat j;napayati aacaarya.h praak amuta.h samaave;sa.h bhavati iti . .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {1/27}	kim puna.h ayam pratyayaniyama.h : dhaato.h para.h akaara.h aka;sabda.h vaa niyogata.h kartaaram bruvan k.rtsa;nj;na.h ca bhavati pratyayasa;nj;na.h ca iti .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {2/27}	aahosvit sa;nj;naaniyama.h : dhaato.h para.h akaara.h aka;sabda.h vaa svabhaavata.h kartaaram bruvan k.rtsa;nj;na.h ca bhavati pratyayasa;nj;na.h ca iti .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {3/27}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {4/27}	<V>tatra pratyayaniyame ani.s.taprasa:nga.h</V> .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {5/27}	tatra pratyayaniyame sati ani.s.tam praapnoti .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {6/27}	kaa.s.thabhit abraahma.na.h , balabhit abraahma.na.h .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {7/27}	e.sa.h api niyogata.h kartaaram bruvan k.rtsa;nj;na.h ca syaat pratyayasa;nj;na.h ca .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {8/27}	<V>sa;nj;naaniyame siddham</V> .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {9/27}	sa;nj;naaniyame sati siddham bhavati .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {10/27}	yadi sa;nj;naaniyama.h vibhaktaadi.su do.sa.h .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {11/27}	vibhaktaa.h bhraatara.h piitaa.h gaava.h iti na sidhyati .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {12/27}	pratyayaniyame puna.h sati pariga.nitaabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h para.h kta.h niyogata.h kartaaram aaha .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {13/27}	na ca imaa.h tatra pariga.nyante prak.rtaya.h .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {14/27}	<V>vibhaktaadi.su ca apraapti.h prak.rte.h pratyayaparavacanaat</V> .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {15/27}	vibhaktaadi.su ca pratyayaniyamasya apraapti.h .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {16/27}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {17/27}	prak.rte.h pratyayaparavacanaat .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {18/27}	pariga.nitaabhya.h prak.rtibhya.h para.h kta.h svabhaavata.h kartaaram aaha .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {19/27}	na ca imaa.h tatra pariga.nyante .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {20/27}	na tarhi idaaniim ayam saadhu.h bhavati .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {21/27}	bhavati saadhu.h na tu kartari .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {22/27}	katham tarhi idaaniim atra kart.rtvam gamyate .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {23/27}	akaara.h matvarthiiya.h : vibhaktam e.saam asti vibhaktaa.h .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {24/27}	piitam e.saam asti pitaa.h iti .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {25/27}	atha vaa uttarapadalopa.h atra dra.s.tavya.h .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {26/27}	vibhaktadhanaa.h vibhaktaa.h .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {27/27}	piitodakaa.h pitaa.h iti . .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {1/70}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {2/70}	la.h e.su saadhane.su yathaa syaat kartari ca karma.ni ca bhaave ca akarmakebhya.h iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {3/70}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {4/70}	bhaavakarma.no.h aatmanepadam vidhiiyate ;se.saat kartari parasmaipadam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {5/70}	etaavaan ca la.h yat uta parasmaipadam aatmanepadam ca .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {6/70}	sa.h ca ayam evam vihita.h .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {7/70}	ata.h uttaram pa.thati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {8/70}	<V>lagraha.nam sakarmakaniv.rttyartham</V> .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {9/70}	lagraha.nam kriyate sakarmakaniv.rttyartham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {10/70}	sakarmakaa.naam bhaave la.h maa bhuute iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {11/70}	yadi puna.h tatra eva akarmakagraha.nam kriyeta .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {12/70}	tatra akarmakagraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {13/70}	nanu ca iha api kriyate bhaave ca akarmakebhya.h iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {14/70}	paraartham etat bhavi.syati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {15/70}	tayo.h eva k.rtyaktakhalarthaa.h bhaave ca akarmakebhya.h .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {16/70}	yaavat iha lagraha.nam taavat tatra akarmakagraha.nam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {17/70}	iha vaa lagraha.nam kriyeta tatra vaa akarmakagraha.nam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {18/70}	ka.h nu atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {19/70}	ayam asti vi;se.sa.h .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {20/70}	iha lagraha.ne kriyamaa.ne aana.h kartari siddha.h bhavati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {21/70}	tatra puna.h akarmakagraha.ne kriyamaa.ne aana.h kartari na praapnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {22/70}	tatra api akarmakagraha.ne kriyamaa.ne aana.h kartari siddha.h bhavati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {23/70}	katham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {24/70}	bhaavakarma.no.h iti ata.h anyat yat aatmanepadaanukrama.nam sarvam tat kartrartham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {25/70}	viprati.sedhaat vaa aana.h kartari .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {26/70}	viprati.sedhaat vaa aana.h kartari bhavi.syati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {27/70}	tatra bhaavakarma.no.h iti etat astu kartari k.rt iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {28/70}	kartari k.rt iti etat bhavi.syati viprati.sedhena .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {29/70}	sarvaprasa:nga.h tu .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {30/70}	sarvebhya.h tu dhaatubhya.h aana.h kartari praapnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {31/70}	parasmaipadibhya.h api .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {32/70}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {33/70}	anudaatta:nita.h iti e.sa.h yoga.h niyamaartha.h bhavi.syati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {34/70}	yadi e.sa.h yoga.h niyamaartha.h vidhi.h na prakalpate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {35/70}	aaste ;sete iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {36/70}	atha vidhyartha.h aanasya niyama.h na praapnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {37/70}	aasiina.h ;sayaana.h .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {38/70}	tathaa ne.h vi;sa.h iti evamaadi anukrama.nam yadi niyamaa.rtha.h vidhi.h na prakalpate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {39/70}	atha vidhyartha.h aanasya niyama.h na praapnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {40/70}	astu tarhi niyamaartham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {41/70}	nanu ca uktam vidhi.h na prakalpate iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {42/70}	vidhi.h ca prak.lpta.h .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {43/70}	katham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {44/70}	bhaavakarma.no.h iti atra anudaatta:nita.h iti etat anuvarti.syate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {45/70}	yadi anuvartate evam api anudaatta:nita.h eva bhaavakarma.no.h aatmanepadam praapnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {46/70}	evam tarhi yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {47/70}	anudaatta:nita.h aatmanepadam bhavati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {48/70}	tata.h bhaavakarma.no.h .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {49/70}	tata.h kartari .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {50/70}	kartari ca aatmanepadam bhavati anudaatta:nita.h iti eva .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {51/70}	bhaavakarma.no.h iti niv.rttam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {52/70}	tata.h karmavyatihaare .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {53/70}	kartari iti eva anuvartate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {54/70}	anudaatta:nita.h iti api niv.rttam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {55/70}	yat api ucyate ne.h vi;sa.h iti evamaadi anukrama.nam yadi niyamaartham vidhi.h na prakalpate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {56/70}	atha vidhyartha.h aanasya niyama.h na praapnoti iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {57/70}	astu vidhyartham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {58/70}	nanu ca uktam aanasya niyama.h na praapnoti iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {59/70}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {60/70}	yathaa eva atra apraaptaa.h ta:na.h bhavanti evam aana.h api bhavi.syati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {61/70}	sarvatra aprasa:nga.h tu .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {62/70}	sarve.su tu saadhane.su aana.h na praapnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {63/70}	viprati.sedhaat vaa aana.h kartari iti bhaavakarma.no.h na syaat .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {64/70}	kartari eva syaat .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {65/70}	iha puna.h lagraha.ne kriyamaa.ne kartari k.rt iti etat astu la.h karma.ni ca bhaave ca akarmakebhya.h iti la.h karma.ni ca bhaave ca akarmakebhya.h iti etat bhavi.syat viprati.sedhena .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {66/70}	sarvaprasa:nga.h tu .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {67/70}	laade;sa.h sarve.su saadhane.su praapnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {68/70}	;sat.rkvasuuca bhaavakarma.no.h api praapnuta.h .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {69/70}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {70/70}	;se.saat parasmaipadam kartari iti evam tau kartaaram hriyete . .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {1/32}	<V>laade;se sarvaprasa:nga.h avi;se.saat</V> .laade;se sarvaprasa:nga.h .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {2/32}	sarvasya lakaarasya aade;sa.h praapnoti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {3/32}	asya api praapnoti : lunaati labhate .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {4/32}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {5/32}	avi;se.saat .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {6/32}	na hi ka.h cit vi;se.sa.h upaadiiyate : eva;njaatiiyakasya lakaarasya aade;sa.h bhavati iti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {7/32}	anupaadiiyamaane vi;se.se sarvaprasa:nga.h .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {8/32}	arthavadgraha.naat siddham .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {9/32}	arthavata.h lakaarasya graha.nam na ca e.sa.h artahvat .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {10/32}	<V>arthavadgraha.naat siddham iti cet na var.nagraha.ne.su</V> .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {11/32}	arthavadgraha.naat siddham iti cet tat na .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {12/32}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {13/32}	var.nagraha.nam idam .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {14/32}	na ca etat var.nagraha.ne.su bhavati arthavadgraha.ne na anarthakasya iti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {15/32}	<V>tasmaat vi;si.stagraha.nam</V> .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {16/32}	tasmaat vi;si.stasya lakaarasya graha.nam kartavyam .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {17/32}	na kartavyam .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {18/32}	dhaato.h iti vartate .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {19/32}	evam api ;saalaa maalaa malla.h iti atra praapnoti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {20/32}	u.naadaya.h avyutpannaani praatipadikaani .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {21/32}	evam api nandana.h atra praapnoti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {22/32}	itsa;nj;naa atra baadhikaa bhavi.syati .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {23/32}	iha api tarhi baadheta .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {24/32}	pacati pa.thati iti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {25/32}	itkaaryaabhaavaat atra itsa;nj;naa na bhavi.syati .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {26/32}	idam asti itkaaryam liti pratyayaat puurvam udaattam bhavati iti e.sa.h svara.h yathaa syaat .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {27/32}	liti iti ucyate .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {28/32}	na ca atra litam pa;syaama.h .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {29/32}	atha api katham cit vacanaat vaa anuvartanaat vaa itsa;nj;nakaanaam aade;sa.h syaat evam api na do.sa.h .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {30/32}	aacaaryaprav.rtti.h j;naapayati na laade;se litkaaryam bhavati iti yat ayam .nalam litam karoti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {31/32}	atha api u.naadaya.h vyutpaadyante evam api no do.sa.h .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {32/32}	kriyate vi;si.s.tagraha.nam lasya iti . .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {1/13}	<V>laade;sa.h var.navidhe.h puurvaviprati.siddham</V> .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {2/13}	laade;sa.h var.navidhe.h bhavati puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {3/13}	laade;sasya avakaa;sa.h pacatu pa.thatu .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {4/13}	var.navidhe.h avakaa;sa.h dadhyatra madhvatra .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {5/13}	iha ubhayam praapnoti .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {6/13}	pacatu atra .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {7/13}	pa.thatu atra .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {8/13}	laade;sa.h bhavati puurvaviprati.sedhena .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {9/13}	sa.h tarhi puurvaviprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {10/13}	na vaktavya.h .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {11/13}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {12/13}	kim uktam .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {13/13}	laade;sa.h var.navidhe.h iti . .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {1/40}	<V>.tita.h etve aatmanepade.su aanaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {2/40}	.tita.h etve aatmanepade.su aanaprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {3/40}	pacamaana.h yajamaana.h .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {4/40}	.tita.h iti etvam praapnoti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {5/40}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {6/40}	kim uktam .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {7/40}	j;naapakam vaa saanubandhakasya aade;savacane itkaaryaabhaavasya iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {8/40}	na etat asti uktam .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {9/40}	evam kila tat uktam syaat yadi evam vij;naayeta .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {10/40}	.tit aatmanepadam .tidaatmanepadam .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {11/40}	.tidaatmanepadaanaam iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {12/40}	tat ca na .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {13/40}	.tita.h lakaarasya yaani aatmanepadaani iti evam etat vij;naayate .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {14/40}	ava;syam ca etat evam vij;neyam .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {15/40}	.tit aatmanepadam .tidaatmanepadam .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {16/40}	.tidaatmanepadaanaam iti vij;naayamaane akurvi atra api prasajyeta .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {17/40}	na e.sa.h .tit .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {18/40}	ka.h tarhi .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {19/40}	.thit .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {20/40}	sa.h ca ava;syam .thit kartavya.h aadi.h maa bhuut iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {21/40}	katham i.ta.h at iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {22/40}	i.tha.h at iti vak.syaami iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {23/40}	tat ca ava;syam vaktavyam paryavapaadyasya maa bhuut .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {24/40}	lavi.sii.s.ta .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {25/40}	iha tarhi i.sam uurjam aham ita.h aadi aata.h lopa.h i.ti ca iti aakaaralopa.h na praapnoti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {26/40}	tasmaat .tit e.sa.h .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {27/40}	aadi.h tarhi kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {28/40}	saptada;sa aade;saa.h sthaaneyogatvam prayojayanti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {29/40}	taan eka.h na utsahate vihantum iti k.rtvaa aadi.h na bhavi.syati .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {30/40}	paryavapaadyasya kasmaat na bhavati .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {31/40}	lavi.sii.s.ta iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {32/40}	asiddham bahira:ngalak.sa.nam antara:ngalak.sa.ne iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {33/40}	idam tarhi uktam praak.rtaanaam aatmanepadaanaam etvam bhavati iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {34/40}	ke ca prak.rtaa.h .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {35/40}	taadaya.h .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {36/40}	<V>aane muk j;naapakam tu etve .titta:naam .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {37/40}	i;sisiirica.h .daaraura.hsu .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {38/40}	.tit a.tita.h .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {39/40}	prak.rte tat .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {40/40}	gu.ne katham</V> . .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {1/50}	<V>.nala.h ;sitkara.nam sarvaade;saartham</V> .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {2/50}	.nal ;sit kartavya.h .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {3/50}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {4/50}	sarvaade;saartham .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {5/50}	;sit sarvasya iti sarvaade;sa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {6/50}	akriyamaa.ne hi ;sakaare ala.h antyasya vidhaya.h bhavanti iti antyasya prasajyeta .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {7/50}	<V>uktam vaa</V> .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {8/50}	kim uktam .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {9/50}	anittvaat siddham iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {10/50}	.nakaara.h kriyate .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {11/50}	tasya anittvaat siddham .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {12/50}	ka.h e.sa.h parihaara.h nyaayya.h .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {13/50}	;sakaaram asi codita.h .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {14/50}	.nakaaram kari.syaami ;sakaaram na kari.syaami iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {15/50}	.nakaara.h atra kriyeta ;sakaara.h vaa ka.h nu atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {16/50}	ava;syam atra .nakaara.h v.rddhyartha.h kartavya.h .niti iti v.rddhi.h yathaa syaat .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {17/50}	na artha.h v.rddhyarthena .nakaare.na .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {18/50}	.nittve yogavibhaaga.h kari.syate .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {19/50}	idam asti gota.h .nit .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {20/50}	tata.h al .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {21/50}	al ca .nit bhavati .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {22/50}	tata.h uttama.h vaa iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {23/50}	evam tarhi lakaara.h kriyate .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {24/50}	tasya anittvaat siddham .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {25/50}	ka.h e.sa.h parihaara.h nyaayya.h .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {26/50}	;sakaaram asi codita.h .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {27/50}	lakaaram kari.syaami ;sakaaram na kari.syaami iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {28/50}	lakaara.h atra kriyeta ;sakaara.h vaa ka.h nu atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {29/50}	ava;syam eva atra svaraartha.h lakaara.h kartavya.h liti pratyayaat puurvam udaattam bhavati iti e.sa.h svara.h yathaa syaat .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {30/50}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {31/50}	dhaatusvare k.rte dvirvacanam .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {32/50}	tatra aantaryata.h antodaattasya antodaatta.h aade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {33/50}	katham puna.h ayam antodaatta.h syaat yadaa ekaac .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {34/50}	vyapade;sivadbhaavena .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {35/50}	yathaa eva tarhi vyapade;sivadbhaavena antodaatta.h evam aadyudaatta.h api .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {36/50}	tatra aantaryata.h aadyudaattasya aadyudaatta.h aade;sa.h prasajyeta .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {37/50}	satyam etat .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {38/50}	na tu idam lak.sa.nam asti dhaato.h aadi.h udaatta.h bhavati iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {39/50}	idam puna.h asti dhaato.h anta.h udaatta.h bhavati iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {40/50}	sa.h asau lak.sa.nena antodaatta.h .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {41/50}	tatra aantaryata.h antodaattasya antodaatta.h aade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {42/50}	etat api aade;se na asti aade;sasya anta.h udaatta.h bhavati iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {43/50}	prak.rtita.h anena svara.h labhya.h .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {44/50}	prak.rti.h ca asya yathaa eva antodaattaa evam aadyudaattaa api .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {45/50}	dvi.hprayoge ca api dvirvacane ubhayo.h antodaattatvam prasajyeta .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {46/50}	anudaattam padam ekavarjam iti na asti yaugapadyena sambhava.h .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {47/50}	paryaaya.h prasajyeta .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {48/50}	tasmaat svaraartha.h lakaara.h kartavya.h .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {49/50}	lakaara.h kriyate .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {50/50}	tasya anittvaat siddham . .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {1/18}	<V>akaarasya ;sitkara.nam sarvaade;saartham</V> .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {2/18}	akaara.h ;sitkartavya.h .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {3/18}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {4/18}	sarvaade;saartham .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {5/18}	;sit sarvasya iti sarvaade;sa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {6/18}	akriyamaa.ne hi ;sakaare ala.h antyasya vidhaya.h bhavanti iti antyasya prasajyeta .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {7/18}	nanu ca akaarasya akaaravacane prayojanam na asti iti k.rtvaa antare.na ;sakaaram sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {8/18}	asti anyat akaarasya akaaravacane prayojanam .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {9/18}	kim .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {10/18}	<V>akaaravacanam samasa:nkhyaartham</V> .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {11/18}	sa:nkhyaataanude;sa.h yathaa syaat .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {12/18}	<V>tasmaat ;sitkara.nam</V> .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {13/18}	tasmaat ;sakaara.h kartavya.h .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {14/18}	na kartavya.h .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {15/18}	kriyate nyaase eva .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {16/18}	pra;sli.s.tanirde;sa.h ayam .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {17/18}	a* a* a .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {18/18}	sa.h anekaal;sit sarvasya iti sarvaade;sa.h bhavi.syati . .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {1/21}	<V>la:nvadatide;se jusbhaavaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {2/21}	la:nvadatide;se jusbhaavasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {3/21}	yaantu vaantu .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {4/21}	la:na.h ;saaka.taayanasya eva iti jusbhaava.h praapnoti .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {5/21}	<V>utvavacanaat siddham</V> .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {6/21}	utvam atra baadhakam bhavi.syati .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {7/21}	anavakaa;saa.h hi vidhaya.h baadhakaa.h bhavanti .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {8/21}	saavakaa;sam ca utvam .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {9/21}	ka.h avakaa;sa.h .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {10/21}	pacatu pa.thatu .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {11/21}	atra api ikaaralopa.h praapnoti .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {12/21}	tat yathaa eva utvam ikaaralopam baadhate evam jusbhaavam api baadhate .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {13/21}	na baadhate .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {14/21}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {15/21}	yena na apraapte tasya baadhanam bhavati .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {16/21}	na ca apraapte ikaaralope utvam aarabhyate .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {17/21}	jusbhaave puna.h praapte ca apraapte ca .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {18/21}	atha vaa purastaat apavaadaa.h anantaraan vidhiin baadhante iti evam utvam ikaaralopam baadhate jubhaavam na baadhate .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {19/21}	evam tarhi vak.syati tatra la:ngraha.nasya prayojanam .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {20/21}	la:n eva ya.h la:n tatra yathaa syaat .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {21/21}	la:nvadbhaavena ya.h la:n tatra maa bhuut iti . .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {1/11}	<V>hinyo.h utvaprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {2/11}	hinyo.h ukaarasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {3/11}	luniihi lunaani .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {4/11}	e.h u.h iti utvam praapnoti .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {5/11}	<V>na vaa uccaara.nasaamarthyaat</V> .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {6/11}	na vaa vaktavya.h .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {7/11}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {8/11}	uccaara.nasaamarthyaat atra utvam na bhavi.syati .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {9/11}	alaghiiya.h ca eva hi ikaaroccaara.nam ukaaroccaara.naat .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {10/11}	ikaaram ca uccaarayati ukaaram ca na uccaarayati .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {11/11}	tasya etat prayojanam utvam maa bhuut iti . .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {1/11}	<V>eta.h aitve aadgu.naprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {2/11}	eta.h aitve aadgu.nasya prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {3/11}	pacaava idam (pacaavedam) .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {4/11}	pacaama idam (pacaamedam) .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {5/11}	aadgu.ne k.rte eta ait iti aitvam praapnoti .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {6/11}	<V>na vaa bahira:ngalak.sa.natvaat</V> .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {7/11}	na vaa vaktavya.h .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {8/11}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {9/11}	bahira:ngalak.sa.natvaat .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {10/11}	bahira:ngalak.sa.na.h aadgu.na.h antara:ngalak.sa.nam aitvam .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {11/11}	asiddham bahira:ngam antara:nge . .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {1/26}	<V>yaasu.daade.h siiyu.tprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {2/26}	yaasu.daade.h siiyu.ta.h prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {3/26}	cinuyu.h sunuyu.h .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {4/26}	li:na.h siiyu.t iti siiyu.t praapnoti .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {5/26}	<V>na vaa vaakyaapakar.saat</V> .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {6/26}	na vaa vaktavya.h .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {7/26}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {8/26}	vaakyaapakar.saat .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {9/26}	vaakyaapakar.saat yaasu.t siiyu.tam baadhi.syate .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {10/26}	<V>su.ttitho.h tu apakar.savij;naanam</V> .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {11/26}	su.ta.h titho.h tu apakar.sa.h vij;naayeta .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {12/26}	k.r.sii.s.ta k.r.sii.s.thaa.h .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {13/26}	<V>anaade.h ca su.dvacanam</V> .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {14/26}	anaade.h ca su.t vaktavya.h .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {15/26}	k.r.siiyaastaam k.r.siiyaasthaam .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {16/26}	takaarathakaaraade.h li:na.h iti su.t na praapnoti .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {17/26}	<V>na vaa titho.h pradhaanabhaavaat tadvi;se.sa.nam li:ngraha.nam</V> .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {18/26}	na vaa vaktavyam .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {19/26}	kim kaara.nam .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {20/26}	titho.h pradhaanabhaavaat .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {21/26}	tithau eva tatra pradhaanam .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {22/26}	tadvi;se.sa.nam li:ngraha.nam .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {23/26}	na evam vij;naayate .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {24/26}	takaarathakaarayo.h li:na.h iti .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {25/26}	katham tarhi .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {26/26}	takaarathakaarayo.h su.t bhavati tau cet li:na.h iti . .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {1/13}	kimartham yaasu.ta.h :nittvam ucyate .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {2/13}	<V>yaasu.ta.h :nidvacanam pidartham</V> .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {3/13}	piti vacanaani prayojayanti .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {4/13}	atha kimartham udaattavacanam kriyate .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {5/13}	<V>udaattavacanam ca</V> .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {6/13}	kim .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {7/13}	pidartham eva .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {8/13}	<V>aagamaanudaattaartham vaa</V> .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {9/13}	atha vaa etat j;naapayati aacaarya.h aagamaa.h anudaattaa.h bhavanti iti .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {10/13}	asati anyasmin prayojane j;naapakam bhavati .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {11/13}	uktam ca etat yaasu.ta.h :nidvacanam pidartham udaattavacanam ca iti .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {12/13}	;sakyam anena vaktum yaasu.t parasmaipade.su bhavati apit ca li:n bhavati iti .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {13/13}	sa.h ayam evam laghiiyasaa nyaasena siddhe sati yat gariiyaa.msam yatnam aarabhate tat j;naapayati aacaarya.h aagamaa.h anudaattaa.h bhavanti . .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {1/48}	kim idam jusi aakaaragraha.nam niyamaartham aahosvit praapakam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {2/48}	katham ca niyamaartham syaat katham vaa praapakam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {3/48}	yadi sijgraha.nam anuvartate tata.h niyamaartham .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {4/48}	atha niv.rttam tata.h praapakam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {5/48}	ka.h ca atra vi;se.sa.h .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {6/48}	<V>jusi aakaaragraha.nam niyamaartham iti cet sijluggraha.nam</V> .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {7/48}	jusi aakaaragraha.nam niyamaartham iti cet sijluggraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {8/48}	aata.h sijlugantaat iti vaktavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {9/48}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {10/48}	akaar.su.h ahaar.su.h .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {11/48}	astu tarhi praapakam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {12/48}	<V>praapakam iti cet pratyayalak.sa.naprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {13/48}	praapakam iti cet pratyayalak.sa.naprati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {14/48}	abhuuvan iti pratyayalak.sa.nena jusbhaava.h praapnoti .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {15/48}	<V>evakaarakara.nam ca</V> .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {16/48}	evakaarakara.nam ca kartavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {17/48}	la:na.h ;saaka.taayanasya eva iti .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {18/48}	niyamaa.rtha.h puna.h sati na artha.h evakaare.na .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {19/48}	nanu ca praapake api sati siddhi vidhi.h aarabhyamaa.na.h antare.na evakaaram niyamaartha.h bhavi.syati .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {20/48}	i.s.tata.h avadhaara.naartha.h tarhi evakaara.h kartavya.h .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {21/48}	yathaa evam vij;naayeta la:na.h ;saaka.taayanasya eva .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {22/48}	maa evam vij;naayi la:na.h eva ;saaka.taayanasya iti .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {23/48}	kim ca syaat .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {24/48}	lu:na.h ;saaka.taayanasya na syaat .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {25/48}	adu.h apu.h adhu.h asthu.h .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {26/48}	<V>la:ngraha.nam ca</V> .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {27/48}	la:ngraha.nam ca kartavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {28/48}	la:na.h ;saaka.taayanasya eva iti .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {29/48}	niyamaarthe puna.h sati na artha.h la:ngraha.nena .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {30/48}	aata.h :nita.h iti vartate .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {31/48}	na ca anya.h aakaaraat anantara.h :nit asti anyat ata.h la:na.h .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {32/48}	astu tarhi niyamaartha.h .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {33/48}	nanu ca uktam jusi aakaaragraha.nam niyamaartham iti cet sijluggraha.nam iti .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {34/48}	na e.sa.h do.sa.h .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {35/48}	tulyajaatiiyasya niyama.h .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {36/48}	ka.h ca tulyajaatiiya.h .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {37/48}	ya.h dvaabhyaam anantara.h aata.h ca sica.h ca .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {38/48}	atha tat evakaarakara.nam na eva kartavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {39/48}	kartavyam ca .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {40/48}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {41/48}	uttaraartham .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {42/48}	li.t ca li:n aa;si.si aardhadhaatukam eva yathaa syaat .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {43/48}	itarathaa hi vacanaat aardhadhaatukasa;nj;naa syaat ti:ngraha.nena ca graha.naat saarvadhaatukasa;nj;naa .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {44/48}	atha tat la:ngraha.nam na eva kartavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {45/48}	kartavyam ca .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {46/48}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {47/48}	la:n eva ya.h la:n tatra yathaa syaat .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {48/48}	la:nvadbhaavena ya.h la:n tatra maa bhuut iti . .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {1/21}	<V>aardhadhaatukasa;nj;naayaam dhaatugraha.nam</V> .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {2/21}	aardhadhaatukasa;nj;naayaam dhaatugraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {3/21}	dhaato.h parasya aardhadhaatukasa;nj;naa yathaa syaat .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {4/21}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {5/21}	v.rk.satvam v.rk.sataa iti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {6/21}	kriyamaa.ne ca api dhaatugraha.ne <V>svaadiprati.sedha.h</V> .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {7/21}	svaadiinaam prati.sedha.h vaktavya.h .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {8/21}	iha maa bhuut .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {9/21}	luubhyaam luubhi.h iti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {10/21}	anukraantaapek.sam ;se.sagraha.nam .evam api agnikaampyati vaayukaamyati iti praapnoti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {11/21}	tasmaat dhaatugraha.nam kartavyam .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {12/21}	na kartavyam .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {13/21}	aa t.rtiiyaadhyaayaparisamaapte.h dhaatvadhikaara.h prak.rta.h anuvartate .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {14/21}	kva prak.rta.h .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {15/21}	dhaato.h ekaaca.h halaade.h iti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {16/21}	evam api ;sriikaamyati bhuukaamyati iti praapnoti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {17/21}	<V>tadvidhaanaat siddham</V> .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {18/21}	vihitavi;se.sa.nam dhaatugraha.nam .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {19/21}	dhaato.h ya.h vihita.h iti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {20/21}	dhaato.h e.sa.h vihita.h .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {21/21}	sa:nkiirtya dhaato.h iti evam ya.h vihita.h iti. .